《Dirty Affairs》


 CHAPTER 1 Son Of A Bitch!

    CHAPTER 1 Son Of A Bitch!


    "What do you want!" A man asked in anger.


    "I want you!" Mitchelle replied.


    Upon hearing Mitchelle''s reply, the man was so angry that he felt like strangling Mitchelle.


    "I don''t want you!!! Stay away from me!" He said calmly but with so much anger.


    Inside a luxurious shopping mall, there was a loud angry voice that came from a handsome young


    man.


    His name was Ace Micheal Diamond. A Mafia billionaire CEO who owns a sexpany. His


    company was in charge of supplying women to any man who was willing to pay and get satisfied


    sexually. He has everything a woman ever wanted in their dream man; alluring green piercing eyes


    that could make a woman''s legs weakened by the sight of it, brown jet hair, and a well-sculptured


    figure. He wore a white long sleeve shirt, leaving the four buttons of the shirt open to reveal his firm


    hairy chest which made him look totally hot. Many eyes were on him as he stormed out of the


    shopping mall in rage.


    "Just let me be!" Ace Micheal Diamond spoke in anger as he took Michelle''s hands off his shoulder,


    not minding if the sound of his voice had attracted the attention of people.


    "Whatever we had, was in the past! Just move on!" He said again, walking out of Michelle and


    heading towards the garage where he had parked his car earlier.


    He was 30 years old and despised women. He only saw them as sex partners. Michelle on the


    other hand, ady of 45 years of age, whose heart had fallen for the young handsome billionaire


    Micheal, wasn''t ready to give up on him yet despite so many rejections she had always gotten from


    him.


    Ace Micheal Diamond hated that so-called word "love." The moment he realized Michelle was


    beginning to have feelings for him, he decided to cut off whatever they had. He felt irritated after


    realizing his sex partner who was far older than him was falling in love with him.


    He was just 30 years and Mitchelle was 45 years old. That thought never left his head as his anger


    escaped from its cage.


    He was pissed off by a woman who was dressed extravagantly, following him from behind. She is


    Michelle Ganden, a well-known celebrity Female Mafia who once worked for Michael as the


    manager of his sexpany.


    "Give me a chance Ace". Michelle begged.


    "Mitchelle stay away from me". Ace turned and stared at her most disgustingly. She ceased on her


    feet and stopped following him as he pointed his finger straight at her face. "I am warning you". He


    said in a dominant tone that sounded like a threat.


    Michelle didn''t attempt to move again as she yelled audibly to his hearing, "Come on Ace, I love


    you".


    Ace didn''t spare her a nce, he turned back and proceeded to the parking lot but was stopped the


    moment a girl of 21 years bumped into him. His phone dropped to the ground and he staggered a


    few steps backward until he got hold of himself by stamping on his feet.


    "I am so so sorry sir". The girl, who had bumped into him, apologized.


    She was very pretty but was looking awful in her old-fashioned pink dress. He tried to look at her


    face but she swatted down on her knees to pick up his phone from the ground before she stood up


    again.


    "I am so sorry sir". She said, lifting her head up to look at his face as his towering height was


    intimidating hers. She approached him and offered him his phone which he didn''t collect as he kept


    gawking at her face. She had a well-shaped oven face, he couldn''t see the color of her eyes due to


    the google eyess she wore on her face. He couldn''t even tell if she was pretty or not but that


    wasn''t his business so he shoved it off.


    "Do you see any woman behind me?". Ace Micheal asked and the girl furrowed her brows, it was


    obvious she was confused.


    She peered a bit to see a woman standing behind him with anger written all over her face. She was


    gritting her clenching her fist as if wanting to release it on someone.


    "Ye¡­yes¡­yes". The pretty young awful girl stuttered in response and before she could ask for his


    reason, he abruptly grabbed her by the cor of her dress and pulled her up to step on her toes so


    she could meet his height. The girl''s eyes were wide open in shock, her eyes met him and with a


    second, his face incline closer to her face as he gazed down at her heart-shaped lips. Before the


    youngdy could back away from his grip, he smashed his lips against hers and kissed her roughly.


    Michelle who was standing behind him covered her mouth using her hand, holding back the scream


    that was tempting to stifle out of her mouth. She watched Ace Micheal, her dream man kiss the


    unknown woman passionately, it made her heartbreak into different pieces. She had begged him for


    a chance but there he was kissing another woman when he had lied to her that he has no interest in


    women. She ran towards her car and entered when she couldn''t take it anymore. She started the


    car engine off and zoomed off.


    When Ace noticed Michelle was gone, he quickly disengaged from the kiss and released her from


    his grip. Thedy''s eyes were still wide open, still shocked by the unexpected kiss he gave to her.


    "Pretend like this never happened and stay away from me okay? I never want to see you around


    here and in fact, I don''t want to see your ugly face ever again, should you see me anywhere just


    stay out of my way". Ace scolded at the young pretty girl coldly and that was when she snapped out


    of her lost and confused state. She averted her gaze to look up at his cold face that showed no


    emotions. His piercing green eyes were dangerously staring at her in disgust which made her angry.


    ''I wasn''t the one who initiated the kiss! Why is he giving me that look?'' The young girl asked herself


    inwardly.


    She lifted her hand andnded it forcefully against his left cheek which made him unintentionally


    stagger backward. That was a hot p! He held his cheek as he stared at her in total shock, he


    never expected this from her, at least not from someone like her. She is totally not a match for him.


    "First you kissed me and now you are saying shit to me?". She asked angrily and sneered.


    "You are the one who is supposed to stay away from me, you son of a bitch". She yelled.


    "Pervert!". She cursed and stepped on his foot and ran out of his present, forgetting to give him


    back his phone.


    "Hey!!". Ace growled in intense pain. He tried to run after her but the pain swelling in his foot


    stopped him.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Argh". He groaned in anger and pain. He couldn''t do anything to stop her. And now, not only did


    she take his phone from him but she ran away just like that. He was powerless and got confused


    about why he didn''t show that nobody of a girl a lesson of her miserable life!


    Ace Micheal couldn''t take it anymore! He chased after her, he needed to teach her a lesson. He ran


    towards her at full speed! He noticed his bodyguards running after him but then, he stopped them.


    "Get back! I can handle her myself. She is nothing!!! You all should wait for me at the garage where


    I parked my car!" He ordered with an authoritative voice. His guards were already used to the way


    he speaks and that''s why they didn''t get scared upon hearing such a voice.


    They obeyed and went back to the garage to wait for their boss''s arrival as Ace continued to chase


    after her.


    "Hey! Stop peacefully or else¡­!" He shouted and gritted his teeth.


    "Running won''t save you!" He said again as he continued to run after her. The girl on the other hand


    didn''t give him any hint that she was going to stop running any time soon. In fact, she increased her


    pace while she ran as Ace also increased his. He was so determined to catch her.


    Ace was so lucky that it was already getting dark and it was hard for people to recognize him. If not,


    what would people think if they see a Mafia Lord chasing after a girl? He would have instructed his


    guards to chase after her after all.


    He continued to run after her as she ran towards a lonely track road. That road led to her friend''s


    house. At this point, she was confused and knew her house was far away and running towards her


    house won''t help her that very moment.


    She needed to escape from the mess she got herself into somehow. And running to her friend


    whose house was close by was the only solution.


    She knew who Ace Micheal Diamond was. She knew how dangerous he could be but what she


    never knew was what gave her the nerve to give him a dirty p in the presence of his guards, not


    minding if people would see such a scene even though it was already dark.

 CHAPTER 2 He Is A Sexy Beast

    CHAPTER 2 He Is A Sexy Beast


    Getting closer to her, hemanded in a loud tone.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Hey! I said stop!!" He said.


    In a short while, Sophia felt a force from behind which pulled her back as she fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" She slightly cried in pain.


    "I warned you to stop peacefully. Didn''t I?" He asked and Sophia gave deafening ears as if she had


    heard no one talk.


    He ced his hands into his pocket as he gently walked to and fro not too far away from her and


    then, he stood for some time, gazing down at the helpless but fearless Sophia.


    He shook his head in disbelief as he watched and enjoyed seeing her sitting helplessly on the


    ground and it was so obvious to him that Sophia was passing through some pain due to how he had


    forcefully pulled her to the floor as she looked at him with her big eyeballs without saying a word.


    "You suddenly went dumb? Aah? You were brave a minute ago. What now?" Said Ace Micheal but


    a thought popped into his head.


    ''What I''m I still doing with her? One call to my guards, they woulde here to give her the beating


    of her life.'' he spoke to himself inwardly as he brought out his phone to call his guards but on a


    second thought, he realized he had told his bodyguards earlier that he would handle her by himself.


    It was clear that he doesn''t need help from any of his bodyguards. That struck his mind as he took


    back his phone into his pocket, not knowing what to do. Furthermore, Sophia was still seated on the


    floor in pain as she waited for his wrath.


    "I''m actually not afraid of you," said Sophia as she swallowed her saliva and pretended not to be


    scared the moment Ace looked down at her for the second time with his cold, dangerous, and


    emotionless eyes.


    She caught his dangerous gaze and swallowed again.


    ''What now? Sophia, bury your pride and apologize before this beast of a man teaches you a


    lesson.'' Sophia said to herself but it seemed her pride and courage got more of her that she found it


    so hard to apologize.


    "You are not afraid aaaah?" He asked.


    His voice was calm but filled with lots of invisible poison.


    "She is not afraid! Hahahahahaha." Heughed coldly.


    "You are not afraid, little girl?" He asked, bending down towards her and bringing his face closer to


    hers. He looked straight into her eyes as the fire in his eyes intensified.


    Sophia was so scared that she had to close tight her eyes, praying to her God toe to her


    rescue.


    In a short while, she felt an arm ced on her jaw and piercing into her skin slowly. She realized


    Ace was actually piercing his nails into her skin slowly. At first, it was a bit painful but with time, the


    pain increased while his nails went deeper and deeper into her skin.


    "Aaaaah!!!" She cried out loud as Ace Micheal watched those tears drop from her eyes, waiting for


    her to plead for forgiveness but to his surprise, he got none from her.


    He wondered and imagined how stone-hearted she could be as he continued to Pierce his nails


    deeper into her skin.


    In a loud tone, Sophia cried out loud that the sound of her cry had an impact on Ace Micheal''s


    heart. At this very moment, he wasn''t liking it at all. All he needed to hear was a "sorry" from her


    and he would stop hurting her but then, Sophia was too stubborn to say that word.


    She felt he was the one to apologize and not her.


    "I see you are too brave." Said Ace Micheal the moment he saw Sophia''s braveness.


    "I told you I wasn''t scared of¡­" she couldn''t finish her statement. "aaaaaaaaaaah!!! She cried out


    loud the moment Ace Micheal forcefully pierced his nails into her skin, causing her to bleed simply


    because he wanted those hidden fear to be visible but his actions didn''t change anything.


    She spoke in anger. "I''m not afraid of you!!! You are the one to apologize here and not me!!" She


    teared up and Ace felt pity for her even though he pretended not to. He actually realized she was


    right. He was the one who should apologize to her because he kissed a stranger roughly in the


    presence of people without taking her permission. That stranger was Sophia.


    Ace Micheal heard all she had said as his conscience started ming him for what he had done


    earlier.


    He was confused and didn''t know what to do. He wasn''t ready to say "sorry" to a nobody. He saw


    that as an embarrassment. A young, dangerous, billionaire, Mafia Lord apologizing to that kid!!!


    What would be people''s reaction after seeing a man feared by many apologizing to that little brat.


    He thought but then, an idea popped into his head.


    "What is your name," he asked but Sophia didn''t respond. That was the moment he realized he was


    holding her jaw and with his nails still on her skin preventing her from talking.


    "Oh!" He said and sighed as he distaed his arms from her.


    "What is your name?" He asked again.


    "Sophia¡­" she stammered. "My name is Sophia." She replied, wiping off her tears from her eyes.


    Ace Micheal got so emotional that he felt like wiping off her tears with his handkerchief but his pride


    got hold of him that he stopped himself from doing that.


    "Sophia? Hmmm. I see." Said Ace as he nodded his head.


    Sophia sobbed continuously as she tried to stand on her feet as she finally stood, trying to endure


    the pain she got from the fall.


    "Can I go now?" She asked.


    "Not so soon little girl." He replied.


    "I told you my name just now. Don''t call me little girl¡­ I mean stop calling me little girl because I''m


    not little at all. I will be 22 on the 1st of next month so you see? I''m an¡­. Ouch!!!" She endured the


    pain as she took a few steps forward and was getting ready to walk away.


    "Please, I''m leaving if you have nothing else to say." Said Sophia as she turned, leaping towards


    her destination with her hands ced on her injured jaw, trying to stop the bleeding.


    "Wait!" He requested and she stopped and turned at him.


    "You haven''t given me my phone. Besides, here is my card." He walked towards Sophia and


    stretched his arm, collecting his phone and giving her his business card as she collected it and


    scanned through it. That was the very moment she saw the name of hispany, "ACE SEX


    SATISFYING HOME." Not everyone knew its real name. Hispany was poprly known as the


    sexpany.


    Sophia nodded as she read through his business card. She saw his nickname to be "THE


    NAUGHTY CEO." written on the card as she looked at him and spoke.


    "Can I go now?" She asked and Ace Micheal nodded.


    "Yes, you can go." He replied and Sophia let out a sigh of relief before she finally leaped-walked out


    to her friend''s house since she was already near. while Ace had no choice rather than walking back


    towards the garage to meet with his bodyguards.

 CHAPTER 3 Cynthias Evil Plot

    CHAPTER 3 Cynthia''s Evil Plot


    After a short while, Sophia got to her friend''s house as she knocked on the gate. The gateman was


    quick to open the gate before she finally walked into the building, heading towards her friend''s


    room.


    inside the sitting room¡­


    A young beautiful girl of about Sophia''s age sat on the sofa, going through the inte with her


    phone as sheughed and smiled continuously at the view of the funny scenes showing. Thedy''s


    name was Cynthia.


    But suddenly, there was a knock that came from the door.


    "Who is that?" Cynthia asked. Before she could stand from the sofa to walk towards the door where


    the sound of the knock came from, she saw someone push the door wide open.


    "Sophia?" She called in disbelief as she swiftly walked towards Sophia, giving her a hug. Not a


    passionate hug though. She saw the injury on Sophia''s face but felt less concerned to ask her what


    had happened to her because the bleeding already stopped. Sophia had wiped off the blood on her


    way to her friend''s house and that was why the injury looked less serious. She also wiped off the


    dirt on her body as a result of the fall earlier. No one would suspect she had such an encounter with


    that good for nothing CEO because her appearance didn''t give anyone a trace of finding out the


    truth.


    "You didn''t tell me you wereing." She said to Sophia. "But though, I''m happy you are here


    because there is something I needed to talk to you about." She happily said as she gave Sophia a


    hug for the second time. She held Sophia''s arm, shut the door as they both walked towards the sofa


    to seat and discuss. Meanwhile, Sophia tried her best to stop leaping. Though she was still feeling


    some pain, she just needed to pretend that nothing was wrong with her way of walking.


    Sophia sighed. "So, what is it you wanted to tell me?" Sophia asked as she stuttered out some


    smile.


    "Come closer." She requested and Sophia obeyed by adjusting herself to sit very close to her.


    After a short while, The youngdy whispered something into Sophia''s ear. upon hearing what her


    friend said, Sophia was dumbstruck at first but after sometime, she broke the silence.


    She widened her eyes in shock, and in awe, she spoke.


    "What!!! You really want me to do that!? I''m not¡­ I''m not sure I can do it¡­"


    Said Sofia to Cynthia as she struggled with her words and with the anxiety that was obvious on her


    face in confusion, she increased the pace of her breath and palmed her face with her hands in


    frustration. She was in a state where she couldn''t say yes because of how difficult Cynthia''s request


    was. She also couldn''t say no because Cynthia would feel very bad. She just doesn''t want to hurt


    her dearest friend Cynthia.


    As the two girls were still seated on the sofa, Cynthia continued to gaze at Sophia''s face as she


    caressed Sphia''s hair who was already damn scared and worried. As Cynthia continued to caress


    Sophia''s hair, she impatiently waited to hear Sofia say "yes" to her selfish request.


    Cynthia was so impatient that she had to swallow her saliva multiple times and squeezing her


    mouth sideways when ever she realized Sophia not directing her sight towards her.


    She didn''t have to wait any longer because Sophia finally spoke.


    "Sis, are you sure about this? I''m scared and i have no experience at all. It is risky!"


    Said Sophia to Cynthia while sitting on the sofa as she stuttered those words. Her eyes were filled


    with tears as she looked right into Cynthia''s eyes who decided to be mute after she heard Sophia''s


    nervous statement. Sophia never stopped shivering in fear and anxiety. The fear of ''What would


    happen to me if I''m caught?'' Gripped her heart so badly. She wasn''t ready to go to jail at her young


    age. No! She was too young for that.


    The atmosphere was still calm and quiet as so many thoughts ran through Sophia''s head.


    ''What do i do now? What happens if I reject her request? What happens if I stand up from here and


    walk away?... I''m sure Cynthia won''t forgive me for this. She has always been there for me. She


    supports me and my family all round, especially financially. Saying no to her would hurt her so badly


    but¡­ but she is asking for something difficult. God! Help me! I''m confused.''


    As all these thoughts ran through Sophia''s head, she teared up while Cynthia continued to wait


    impatiently to hear what Sophia''s had to say and when she noticed Sophia''s tears, still seated, she


    adjusted a bit, held Sophia''s hands as she tried to stop Sophia from crying.


    Sophia couldn''t speak any more. All she did was shed tears, non-stop.


    Sophia noticed Cynthia now seated beside her, she wiped her tears with her palm but that didn''t


    stop the tears from pouring. She took a deep sigh then said;


    "I''m doing this for you, sister."


    Said Sophia as she gave Cynthia a passionate hug.


    Cynthia, hearing Sophia''s Words, asked.


    "Is that a yes to my request?" She asked and Sophia replied;


    "Yes, sister. You have always been there for me so granting your request is nothing but even if it''s


    difficult, I''ll do it." Sophia said as she continued to cry.


    Cynthia was so very excited to hear Sophia''s response and since it was a positive one, she was so


    overwhelmed.


    With so much excitement, Cynthia spoke.


    "Really? You mean you have epted?" She asked.


    Sophia looked at her face and shook her head. Signifying a yes before she stuttered a smile. It was


    hard though but she needed to.


    Cynthia, seeing and understanding Sophia''s response, jumped in excitement as she stood and


    jumped out of the sofa and because of how happy she was, she joyfully drew Sophia out of the


    sofa, making her stand as well before she finally gave her a hug for the third time and letting out a


    smile that was filled with greed.


    "Yes! Yes!``said Cynthia with her selfish motive written all over her and after a while, she spoke


    again.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Thank you sister." Cynthia said with a smile on her face as Sophia never stopped stuttering a smile


    back at her.


    "You''re wee sister." Sophia replied and smiled again at Cynthia.


    Those smiles were filled with pain but what could she do when she had no choice?


    After a while, the two girls had fun by ying games and saying some jokes to each other but


    Sophia''s mind never stopped thinking about the destructive decision she had made.


    She already agreed to it so there was nothing she would do that would change the hands of time.


    As the clock continued to tick, evening was getting near and Sophia needed to go back home


    before her parents would start getting worried about her whereabouts.


    Sophia was already prepared and ready to leave.


    "I''ll drop you. Wait¡­ let me go and dress up because after dropping You, on my way back home, I''ll


    be going to see a friend."


    Said Cynthia as she quickly rushed towards her dressing room to freshen up and after she was


    done, she walked to meet with Sophia where she had stood waiting for her as they both walked


    towards thepound.


    Reaching there, Cynthia walked towards one of her Lamborghini and Sophia followed and after a


    short period, the car elerated.

 CHAPTER 4 Let Me Suck You

    CHAPTER 4 Let Me Suck You


    In a Hotel called the Satisfaction zone, a man who was around his 40''s stood inside one of the


    rooms as he ced his two hands inside his pockets in anxiety. His face was filled with worries. He


    couldn''t take it any more. He just needed satisfaction. It was obvious in his eyes that if she


    disappointed him, that would hurt him so badly.


    He could feel and see his cock get harder and bigger. He needed to ease himself! His Little monster


    was starving and it needed some food.


    Still standing, a call came in.


    He brought out the ringing phone from his pocket and looked at his phone screen and when he saw


    who was calling, he took a sigh of relief before he finally picked up the call.


    On the phone...


    "What''s keeping you so long? I''m damn horny. You know the time now? Why can''t you be punctual


    for once? Huh?."


    The man spoke as he ranted, showing the little anger that was obvious in his eyes through his


    voice.


    Meanwhile, the person at the other end of the call never said a word.


    "Why are you quiet? Where are you now? Don''t feel too special because there are many girls out


    there who want me."


    He said and as the caller heard his words, she spoke.


    "You can go and meet them then. I''m ending this call" she replied.


    Charles, knowing full well that the person he was talking to was a girl of her word, a girl who doesn''t


    joke with her words and remembering what she said a moment ago got him scared because she


    was actually going to end the call. She meant every bit of her word!


    The fear of losing her presence gripped him as he begged.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Huh? I''m sorry. I only joked with you. I didn''t mean to say that." Said Charles.


    He realized that if he should lose this opportunity, he wasn''t sure he would find a girl who would


    satisfy him at that particr point in time. He just needed to plead with her. At least, he had 40%


    confidence that she would definitely pleasure him since they both had booked an appointment.


    "I said I''m sorry." He begged again as she replied.


    "Come and open the door for me. I''m at the hotel already." She said,


    Charles, hearing the good news, rejoiced. He could also feel his schlong rise and rejoice in


    excitement. Finally, his food had arrived.


    As Charles was disying some kind of happiness, before going to open the door, he pulled off his


    trousers, wearing just his pants which made his bulge visible. The shape of his schlong was so


    visible because of how tight his pants were on him.


    After he removed his trousers, he threw them on the fancy couch that was beautifully ced beside


    the wall as he joyfully dipped his hand inside his pants and made the tip of his dick visible to the


    eyes. In a quick manner, he stared at his naked dick for some time and said;


    "She is here, get ready. Dinner will be served soon and between, show her what you are made of.


    Show her how prepared you are to make her beg for your torture."


    He said and caressed his cock. He roamed his hand around the tip of his cock as he closed his


    eyes because of how good he felt from his own touch and in a while, he remembered that he had


    been instructed to open the door as he quickly took back his dick into his pants and rushed towards


    the door to unlock it and When he did, the moment he left the door and walking back towards the


    bed, the sound of an opening door made him turn towards the direction of the door to know who it


    was.


    It was Cynthia!


    Charles, seeing that she had arrived, quickly walked towards her in excitement as he imed his


    lips at once, not minding if the door was still opened.


    "Wait¡­"


    Cynthia said as she tried moving out from his embrace and When she seeded, she said;


    "Please, I need to take a shower."


    She spoke, shot the door and walked towards the restroom to have some shower.


    After she was done bathing and was about to step out of the bathroom with a white towel tied


    around her body, she sighted Charles where he sat, waiting for her and she also saw how hard and


    bigger his schlong grew but as soon as he saw her walking out of the bathroom, he instantly stood


    from his seat and quickly walked towards her and without no warnings, he imed her lips for the


    second time and this time around, it was obvious by the way he held her that he wasn''t going to let


    go of her no matter what.


    He had waited for so long and now that he got the opportunity to ease his urge, he wasn''t ready to


    lose that opportunity. Not even by mistake.


    Charlse couldn¡¯t wait as he continued to kiss her. They both gradually moved towards the bed and


    when they got to the wall that was next to the bed, they stopped.


    She grabbed Charles''s Shirt as she pulled him against her chest, staring right into his eyes as they


    staggered to the wall.


    She made Charles lean his back against the wall while she stood in front of him, giving him a sexy


    look. She stood on her toes and imed his lips, pushing her tongue into his lips.


    On the other hand, Charlse was never surprised by her technique because he already knew that


    she was such a crazy girl whenever she wanted to satisfy her customers. The moves she was


    making on his lips pleased him so well that he pushed aside his worries if at all he had one and


    parted his lips for her to enter.


    She cupped his face with no passion at all and resumed her rough kiss on him, pressing his back


    against the wall. She kissed him so roughly that she wasn''t giving him a breathing space and


    Charles actually liked it because he preferred it the hard way and not the other way round.


    As she kissed him, she gradually removed his T-shirt as he loses her towel which fell to the ground,


    showing her attractive curves with no pants and bra and when they were done undressing each


    other, she roamed her hands around his bare skin. Feeling his cold body and the hairs that grew on


    his chest and breasts.


    Once her hand reached his breasts, she could see how he reacted to her touch as he moaned


    inside her mouth.


    Cynthia reached out for his dick that was already aroused, pushing out through his pants. She


    roamed her hand around his already aroused dick as he never stopped moaning.


    At this point, he was already getting the urge to go inside of her but Cynthia wanted his cock to beg


    for her pussy. The urge to pound into her at once never stopped increasing.


    They both continued to kiss as she used her hands to y with his cock.


    She slid her hand up and down his cock continuously and when she realized that she hadn''t fully


    removed his pants, to avoid any form of distractions, she quickly pulled it off and threw it on the bed.


    Seeing how big and hard his cock was, she gasped as she wrapped her right hand around it but


    wasn''t surprised when her hand that was wrapped on his already aroused cock wasn''t able to cover


    his cock because of how big it grew.


    On the other hand, Charles, seeing how she reacted when she saw the size of his cock asked.


    "Do you like it?"


    Cynthia nodded, showing a positive reaction that signified a "Yes!" And Charlse seeing her


    response to his question, he smiled in satisfaction.


    Cynthia bent low, towards his cock and took her bnce as she yed with his cap, rubbing it


    gently which made him groan and moan at the same time.


    Because of the high rate of pleasure he was getting from her, touching his cock, he stretched out


    his hand as he held the couch so tightly.


    She gave him a professional hand job and because of how professional she was, he never


    regretted paying her such a huge sum of money just to have her for a night.


    She increased her pace and he liked it, which made him widen his legs and gave her the space she


    needed to do her job.


    She smiled in satisfaction as she saw how he enjoyed the magic her hands were doing on his cock.


    She watched him arch his neck backward with his mouth wide open as he moaned aloud.


    She gazed up at him unto hearing his moan and smiled.


    Because of how happy she was that her magic was working on him, she brought out her tongue


    and looked at him with a smile before she slowly licked his cap.


    ¡°Ah..damn it baby, I like it!¡±,


    Charlse couldn¡¯t resist as he hollered in pleasure.


    After she had licked his cock for a period of time, she spoke.


    ¡°Wait let me suck you¡±


    She said as she gazed up at him to see his reactions but after sometime, she returned her gaze to


    his cock and swallowed his cock into her mouth.


    Charles could now feel her wet mouth all over his cock.


    He felt so much pleasure that he groaned and moaned, feeling her mouth thrusting in and out of his


    cock as she yed with his balls gently.


    ¡°Ah¡­yes¡±, He moaned, pushing himself in and out of her moan, which motivated her to increase


    her pace.


    He moaned louder at the sensation of his cap touching her throat as she made those gagging


    sounds.


    The deep throating she gave him was mind blowing.


    He felt so much pleasure and didn¡¯t want her to stop, not even for a second.


    He grabbed her hair and began pushing it deeper, In and out of his cock so he would feel more


    pleasure.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    He moaned as he felt his cum,ing out. He pushed her head down, gripping her hair as he shot


    his hot sermon inside her mouth, and releasing a painful moan before he slid out.


    His cum was all over her mouth as he started panting heavily.


    Cynthia stood up and gulped in all his semen.


    ¡°you taste so good¡±


    Cynthia said faintly, while licking her lips as if she had tasted something more delicious.


    With the high pleasure he got from her, heid tired on the tiled ground, regaining his energy and


    waiting for the second round while Cynthia walked into the bathroom to freshen up for the second


    time and was getting ready for the next round.


    At Sophia''s home¡­


    Sophia had already arrived home with the help of Cynthia, who dropped her off with her car before


    going to meet with Charles at that hotel called The Satisfaction Zone.


    She had already freshened up and was now inside her room, lying on her bed in confusion and


    thinking about what Cynthia had asked her to do.


    She was damn scared!.


    Sheid on her bed as she started talking to herself as if she was insane.


    "I''ll tell Cynthia that I can''t do it! Yes! I will!"


    She said as she sighed and looked up to the cylin but another thought ran through her mind and


    then she became worried.


    She ufortably rolled on the bed, palmed her face and spoke.


    "But you fool, you epted it already! Cynthia is counting on you and you want to disappoint her?


    What is wrong with you?"


    She asked to herself inwardly and was still ufortably rolling non-stop on her bed and without


    knowing what to do, she stood from the bed and walked towards her room window that was widely


    opened as she admired the beautiful sky that was filled with so many stars and a full moon which


    shone brightly, downwards and showing its light.


    Ever since Cynthia told her about the favour she needed from her, she knew her life was now a


    mess.


    Sophia was still standing at the window, she could now see how calm and peaceful the atmosphere


    had be and wished her life was going to be as peaceful as that but what could she do now that


    the peace was already far from her.


    As she stood at the window, she spoke to herself.


    "What if I lose my life in the process? What would that cruel and ruthless man do to me if I''m


    caught? He is popr and known to be dangerous¡­"


    The cruel and ruthless man Sophia was referring to was Cynthia''s boss who she once heard was


    heartless and deals with whomever that crosses his path. Though Sophia never got the opportunity


    to meet with him and didn''t care to know what he looked like in person. She only heard rumors


    about him from people and she believed them because many people already went to confirm things


    by themselves.


    "So I will get to meet Cynthia''s awful boss for the first time? And what if he hurts me in the process


    of granting Cynthia''s selfish request?"


    She asked as she ced her hand on her jaw, supporting it with the window frame. She was lost in


    thought. She wondered why Cynthia could be so selfish and not minding about her well being.


    "How could she do this?"


    She asked, but within a blink of an eye, a positive thought ran through her head.


    "I''ll do it. She has always been my backbone! I''ll do it."


    Sophia said as she locked her window to prevent the cold and walked back to her bed, trying to see


    if she would be able to sleep.


    She tried to but sleep never came as she remembered that a well known Mafia had given her his


    business card to contact him when she felt like it.


    She quickly stood from the bed to go search for the business card where she thought she had kept


    it earlier but to her greatest surprise, Mr. Ace Micheal Diamonds card wasn''t where she thought it


    would be.


    "Where is the card?" She asked and spoke in frustration.


    "What the fuck! I actually forgot it at Cynthia''s ce."


    She swiftly hits her head with his palm as she felt disappointed in herself for forgetting that card.


    She walked back to her bed as she tried forgetting the discussion she had with Cynthia about the


    request.

 CHAPTER 5 He Is Heartless

    CHAPTER 5 He Is Heartless


    It was 9.00pm and the atmosphere was still calm. The airing from the beautifully and well


    grown flowers was breathtaking.


    Inside thepound of a huge and beautiful mansion filled with so many servants, different kinds of


    expensive cars and different kinds of flowers were beautifully nted inside a garden and it was


    located in the centre of the huge building. There was a cruel, ruthless and cute young man whose


    body was about 7 fit with six packs and had muscr shoulders. You Know who he was? He was


    the cruel man Sophia was talking about a few minutes ago. He was Sophia''s boss. A man with no


    heart.


    Mr. Ace Micheal Diamond was his name.


    Ace sat on his luxurious seat, putting on just a singlet which made his muscles visible, making him


    so hot and sexy. His luxurious seat was kept under a huge and long flower-tree which served as a


    shield against the sun at the garden. He sat there and enjoyed the natural airing from the


    flower-trees as he spoke in a husky and intimidating voice.


    "Where is Cynthia?!!! And what about the girls?"


    He asked as he angrily stood from his seat, moving to and fro, with his 2 hands ced into his


    pocket. He looked worried.


    The 2 two muscr bodyguards who stood beside him gazed at themselves as they trembled in


    fear unto hearing the tone of his voice. They could tell he was very angry and they feared it because


    he was always like a beast whenever he was angry. He was ready to spill blood at his angry state


    and they wouldn''t want that to happen because the scene of it was something no eyes would want


    to behold.


    They didn''t fear because of how authoritative he was but rather, they feared that he was in an angry


    state.


    In a short while, there was a deafening sound. A man shouted at the top of his voice.


    "I said, where is Cynthia!!!!?" He angrily asked.


    "Boss,...." One of his bodyguards called out, not knowing what else to say.


    The ruthless man heard his bodyguard call him as turned towards the direction the call came from.


    "Yes, you have answers to my question?" The ruthless man asked as the Bodyguard could see how


    his eyes had turned red due to how angry he was.


    "Not really boss. Just wanted to tell you we haven''t seen Cynthia the whole of today." The


    Bodyguard replied. The ruthless man on the other hand boiled up in anger. So he called him just


    because he wanted to tell him they hadn''t seen Cynthia the whole of that day? The ruthless man


    was already aware that Cynthia hadn''te that day and why was the Bodyguard reminding him of


    her absence even when he never forgot?


    "..."


    The ruthless man was speechless as he dangerously stared at the first bodyguard who had called


    him earlier.


    Meanwhile the second bodyguard who also stood beside the ruthless man didn''t say a word. All he


    did was observe the hrious scene before him. He doesn''t want to go down so soon by interfering.


    After a long dangerous stare the ruthless man gave the first bodyguard, he finally broke the silence.


    "Do you have an idea on where she is?" The ruthless man asked the second bodyguard whose


    heart had been beating so loud out of fear that he could even hear his own heartbeat.


    "I¡­ boss,..." He stammered. "I¡­ have no idea, boss. I called her today but she wasn''t picking up or


    returning the call." He replied." "But let me call her again now." He added.


    He brought out his phone from his pocket and dialed Cynthia''s number which rang but as usual, she


    didn''t pick up. He called her again for the second time and just as it was about to stop ringing,


    luckily, he realized the call had been picked by someone. Who picked the call?


    On the phone¡­


    "Cynthia, where are you? Starting now wherever you are. Boss wants to see you." Said the


    second bodyguard as he waited for Cynthia''s reply.


    "Please, I saw this phone on the ground this evening and I''m trying to return it to the owner." That


    was the reply the second bodyguard got from who he thought was Cynthia.


    "By tomorrow, the owner will get back the phone." The stranger said again and suddenly ended the


    call.


    The second bodyguard was dumbstruck as he wondered if Cynthia had really misced her phone.


    It was unbelievable though because he knew Cynthia to be a person that was always careful when


    ites to the well being of her phone.


    "Boss, I think she had misced her phone and that was why we haven''t been reaching out to her."


    Said the second bodyguard as he swallowed his saliva, creasing his brows and waiting to see his


    boss''s reaction..


    "Leave my presence!" He ordered in a harsh, loud tone as the two bodyguards quickly walked away.


    The first bodyguard was thankful to his God that, that awful boss of his didn''t do something stupid to


    him.


    After a short while, he also walked out of the garden, heading towards¡­ only God knows where.


    At the Satisfaction Zone,...


    "Let me have my phone." Said Cynthia, smiling as Mr. Charles handed her phone over to her,


    returning back a smile to her.


    "Look¡­ it worked. They won''t disturb us anymore with lots of calls tonight. The second round will be


    amazing. Please show me what you have got. I need all the styles. Make me feel like a man just as


    you have always done." Said Mr. Charles, not minding to get a reply from Cynthia as he continued


    talking.


    "This time around, I''m well prepared. As you can see, my huge cock is also prepared." He said,


    pointing at his already huge and hard cock. His hand got hold of his cock as he caressed it. Feeling


    how huge it was and also seeing how ready it was getting to go into Cynthia''s pussy.


    "Aaaaah¡­" said Charles the moment he felt the sensationing from the tip of his cock which


    was poprly called "the cap."


    Still caressing his cock, he felt a sticky liquid substance drop slowly from his cap. Cynthia didn''t


    Know what it was and she also didn''t care to know what it was but Charles wasn''t bothered about it


    because it was a normal thing for him just as it would be a normal thing for a girl to see a sticky


    liquide out from her pussy.


    Shortly, still naked, Charles took a few steps towards Cynthia as he spoke.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "The money is not the problem. Pleasure me and I will make you happy with money." Said Charles.


    All this while, Cynthia was still standing mute without saying anything but the moment she heard


    Charlse''s statement, she smiled.


    She wanted to ask him how much he was going to give to her but then she remembered that


    Charles was a man of his word when ites to keeping promises especially in the money aspect.


    The thought of that made her change her mind. She thought there was no need to ask him for the


    amount.


    "suck my breasts." Said Charles, as he made body contact with Cynthia who gently dropped her


    phone on the fancy table before she finally grabbed his small nipples and started sucking on it.


    Meanwhile at Cynthia''s boss''s house¡­


    After he had discharged those two bodyguards, he walked into his bedroom to freshen up and once


    he was done, heid on the bed restless. The thought of him knowing full well that Cynthia had


    broken one of his rules struck him so hard.

 CHAPTER 6 A Perfect Fuck

    CHAPTER 6 A Perfect Fuck


    Still at the Satisfaction Zone, the Lustful Atmosphere gave no hint that it was going to stop anytime


    soon.


    After a while, Cynthia stopped the suck as Charles stared lustfully at her naked body.


    Lust, anxiety, excitement, and thrill flooded the veins on his cock as he watched Cynthia finger


    herself for sometime. He didn''t say a word to her, but instantly she increased the pace of her fingers


    which were already inside her pussy as she enjoyed her moves.


    Her full breasts came into view. Well shaped breasts. Charles swallowed his saliva countless times


    as he stared down at them, and her sex clenches as she saw the want in his eyes.


    He still didn''t say a word to her but rather, he continued to swallow his saliva as he licked his lips


    countless times just like a person would lick their lips after eating a delicious meal.


    After a while, sheid on her back, and sprawled her body across the massive bed as he deepened


    his smirk.


    "How do you want it, dear? Gentle... Or rough? "He questioned as he climbed on the bed, and a


    smile split Cynthia''s face.


    "As you like it¡­ for the fact you are paying for my service, your wish is mymand...." Cynthia


    replied and he chuckled.


    "Come here... "He ordered as he pulled her towards him by her legs and she giggled..


    He used his fingers to rub the surface of her pussy as she moaned. One of his fingers made its way


    into the slit of her pussy with pleasure.


    Massaging and pressing her clitoris.


    "Fuck... " She said and moaned, shutting her eyes as Charles pulled his finger harder, causing her


    to whimper. The feel of his finger pressing into the slit of her pussy was a painfully sweet feeling.


    He eventually dragged it hard enough, and it ripped, causing her to moan yet again at the enjoyable


    pain.


    He gently ripped his finger off and inputted it again as her lower body becamepletely bare.


    Causing her cheeks to heat up.


    He took his mouth to her breast. A moan escaped from her mouth as he rolled his heavenly tongue


    over her nipple. Sucking and massaging it like a starved baby.


    Sucking one passionately, while pressing and massaging the other with one hand.


    He enjoyed the bouncy feel of her plump breast in his hand. How his fingers dug into the big, fleshy


    bulb and how perfect her erect nipples felt each time his fingers ran over it.


    And all this while, Cynthia''s pussy kept getting wetter. Waiting and wanting for a dick to relieve it of


    its building tension.


    Cynthia couldn''t help her craving pussy anymore and decided to attend to it.


    She pushed Charles to the bed and got on top of him. She rested her pussy on his bare, tight


    stomach, and began to move.


    Massaging and rubbing her wet, slippery pussy against his firm, heavenly torso. Her moans filled


    the air as this gave her pussy temporal satisfaction. Cynthia enjoyed the view of her breast jiggling


    and bouncing as she moved above him.


    Cynthia decided that he''s had enough of this, and wanted to move on to something else.


    "Come here¡­" He ordered and Cynthia stopped. She smiled as she understood his intentions and


    with no further words, she walked on her knees on the bed towards Charles''s face.


    With her knees on both sides of his head, she lowered herself while holding on to the headboard of


    the bed for support, and a moan escaped her as she felt Charlse''s tongue run over her wet pussy.


    "Uhhh... "She moaned and Charles held her by her waist to keep her put.


    His mouth begins to work wonders, and Cynthia''s Eyes begins to roll to the back of her head as


    Charlse sucked, licked, bites, and teases her pussy.


    "Yes... Yes¡­ Charles, just like that... Right there... "She moans as she begins to roll her waist over


    Charlse''s mouth to increase her pleasure and Charles enjoyed the taste and feel of Cynthia''s


    delicate folds.


    "Ah... Ah¡­ Charles¡­" Cynthia Moaned as her legs started to quiver, but Asher kept going. He


    knew she was nearing a climax, but he didn''t intend to stop eating her out, yet.


    "Fuck! Charse. I''m gonna cum... "She moaned further but Charles ignored her. He keeps flicking his


    tongue through her pussy and her legs begin to vibrate.


    "Fuck... Fuck... Yes... "She moaned as she drew closer to her climax, and just then, Charles


    stopped.


    He dragged himself away from under her, and Cynthia turned to him in rm and confusion.


    "Lay on your back. "He orders, and without any single question or hesitation, Cynthia obeyed.


    "Spread your legs. "He ordered further, and once again, Cynthia obeyed. Revealing her pink, wet


    pussy.


    "Fuck¡­" Charles muttered. He got between her widely spread legs and made his way into her.


    "Fuuuuuuuuck!... "She gave a crying moan in paralyzing pleasure as Charles slid his dick inside


    her.


    Even though Cynthia always got to satisfy herself when she felt like, she suddenly had the feelings


    that she had never felt anything this good and her body was in concordance with that fact. Her


    entire body shook and marveled in pleasure as Charles began to thrust slowly into her.


    "Sweet heavens... "Cynthia whimpered as Charles began to pick up pace.


    Charles kept going and soon enough, he''s moved from fucking her slowly to very fast. As his hands


    yed with her breasts, their moan and the sound of their skin pping against each other were the


    only sound that filled the air of the room. That, and the smell of lust.


    Charles soon took hold of Cynthia''s neck and as he wrapped his hands around her neck and her


    pleasure increased.


    "Choke me, Charles. Choke me... Choke me... Fuck me good¡­" She begged and gave her exactly


    what she demanded.


    Ramming his long, hard cock, deep into her vagina as the pleasurested for sometime.


    "I''m gonna cum¡­" she whimpered and Charles kept going. He was also nearing a climax but he


    wasn''t ready to cum yet.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Soon, Cynthia released her juice all over Charles dick which was still buried deep inside her and


    some of her juices managed to escape and spill onto the bed sheet beneath them.


    Although Cynthia had just cum, Charles hasn''t. He isn''t stopping until he does. Cynthia could still


    feel his erect dick deep in her warm pussy as she bit her lower lip in painful pleasure and without


    any hesitation, he started moving again inside her.


    Thrusting in and out of her, with full intention. Her pussy went numb due to this. Creating blue balls


    for her. Soon enough, Charles reached his climax and just as he was about to pull out, Cynthia


    wrapped her legs around his waist to restrict his movement.


    "Cum inside me, baby. Fill my pussy with your cum..." She begged and Charles didn''t bother to


    question her. Cynthia is a wise girl. She wouldn''t do something stupid.


    He lets himself copse on her as he released his cum deep inside her and Cynthia moaned loudly,


    hitting her like a bullet.


    They were both covered in sweat, exhausted and had just finished fucking but even at that, Charles


    still left his dick inside Cynthia''s pussy. He didn''t want to pull it out yet.


    Cynthia on the other hand liked it. The feel of her pussy walls clenching against his length.


    She liked it! Yes, she does.

 CHAPTER 7 Lick Me, Fuck Me!

    CHAPTER 7 Lick Me, Fuck Me!


    Right now, she was in space. Floating through a sublime world of pleasure. That very sex of that


    day was like nothing she had ever experienced. It was lust itself. She was sweating and burning


    under sweet mes of arousal.


    He was speaking thenguage of her body so fluently, that it feels like he was made to fuck me


    alone. A horny mess on her bed and he was doing insane things to her. Things she never wanted to


    end.


    A scream escapes her as his tongue strikes a delicate spot in her pussy. She curled and grabbed


    hold of the bedspread as he sucked her pussy. Licking and eating her out like her life depended on


    it.


    "Oh, fuck!..." She screamed in blinding pleasure as she pushed his tongue in and out of her


    opening.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Lick me... Lick me! Yes... Just like that... Fuck!!" She screamed as he spread his tongue on her


    folds and kept running it up and down my pussy.


    Sending insane heat although her body.


    "Tell me, you want more, right... ?" He questions as he nts a kiss on her pussy and she


    whimpers.


    "I want more... I want more¡­" she replied and smiled as she sat up.


    He pushed her legs further apart, and once again ran his fingers into her. He started finger fucking


    her mercilessly and she couldn''t help the sweet tears that escaped her eyes.


    "Fuck¡­" she whimpered at the sweet sensation and he keeps going.


    Pumping in and out of her, and causing her to see stars. She curled and twisted under the sweet


    torment and sheughed.


    "Come on... Kiss me, honey¡­" said Cynthia. It was obvious the pleasure lust had taken over her


    that she suddenly started calling him honey as she leaned toward him and pushed herself up on her


    elbows, locking lips with him. Kissing him passionately and ever so lustfully.


    He finally pulled his fingers out of her and watched him lick juice off his fingers, an entirely different


    feeling of its own.


    He raised one of her legs and ced it on his shoulder. She smiled as she knew what wasing


    next. She inhaled deeply through her gritted teeth as their pubic region touched each other and we


    began to rock.


    Pleasuring each other in a scissors position.


    "Fuck, you''re such a good girl¡­" Said Charles but she couldn''t reply. Moans were the only things


    that escaped her as heat builds between their pubic which were recklessly rocking and smashing


    into each other.


    "Damn, this feels so good¡­" He Moaned, "And I''m d. I''m d I''m making her feel good too.


    They kept going until he cums, and she got off him.


    She watched in silence as he headed into what seems to be the restroom. Leaving her half


    Paralyzed on the bed but when he returned, her heart exploded in glee.


    He was wearing a strap-on dildo. He sat in excitement and gave her a flirtatious look.


    "Are you ready for this? "He questioned and she gulped while nodding. Nodding hungrily and tired.


    He got on the bed and made his way between her legs. She gulped as he ran his tongue over her


    pussy one more time, but whimpered when he finally slid the thick, long, purple dildo into her.


    Holding her put and fucking light out of her sight.


    He kept going, pumping in and out of her, until he decided to ride the dildo. He sat on top of her and


    began to rotate his waist slowly, with the dildo inside her.


    Her head and eyes rolled back as she enjoyed the feeling of therge object Massaging the inner


    walls of her vagina.


    "Shit¡­"I muttered as he kept going, and Charles simply smiled. "This is it... What I''ve been


    searching for for so long. Pure pleasure." She said,


    "He is exactly what I''ve been searching for. Fuck, if he keeps this up, he is gonna have me wrapped


    around his fingers¡­" she Said inwardly.


    He continued to fuck her so hard, making use of different styles that had ever existed and in a short


    while, they both reached the sky and after that, she took her belongings and left.

 CHAPTER 8 Sex Dungeon

    CHAPTER 8 Sex Dungeon


    It was morning, there was a sound which sounded like an rm and as usual, Cynthia would wake


    so early from her sleep, running towards the window to admire the sunny weather and to also see


    and hear the birds sing.


    But this very day was different. Suddenly, she got a different feeling. She tried moving but


    something kept pulling her back.


    Everywhere suddenly went dark. At first, she thought she had gone blind but then, she felt the sun


    reflecting on every part of her body but realized the sun wasn''t reflecting on her eyes.


    "Did someone blind fold me?" She asked inwardly to herself.


    That was the very moment she knew she had been blind folded with a blindfold.


    Within seconds, she tried to use her hands to pull the blindfolds off her eyes but then, she realised


    her hands were also helpless. With the feelings she got from it, she was sure her hands had been


    cuffed.


    "So those fools handcuffed me?" She asked herself inwardly as she continued to struggle to see if


    she could be a helper to herself.


    Instantly, her mind flew back to yesterday''s event with Charles at a hotel called "THE


    SATISFACTION ZONE."


    She could clearly remember what happenedst night. How she pleasured Charles sexually and


    how she took her bag, heading home and immediately, she also remembered how she was


    ambushedst night on her way going home.


    "So those bastards are responsible for this?" She angrily said inwardly to herself as she tried


    moving again only to realize there was nothing she could do.


    Her hands were cuffed sideways on a triangr shaped wood which looked like a cross. While her


    legs were tied on the food as well.


    In frustration, "Damn!!!" She said loudly.


    She was helpless! She knew she was but what could she do?


    Shortly, she heard voices. Voices of unfamiliar people and she could dictate they were male voices.


    What they were talking about wasn''t clear to her but She could clearly hear themugh out loud as


    she wondered why they wereughing.


    She was so confused. She didn''t know if they were the people who held her captive or they were


    people passing by. She needed help. She thought of shouting for help but instantly, she clearly


    heard one of the men speak.


    "I think she has regained consciousness."


    Cynthia was sure that man was referring to her. She was very scared but wasn''t ready to show it off.


    The moment she heard that man''s statement, suddenly, she could no longer hear the sound of


    laughter any more. This convinced her so well that those men had stoppedughing and they were


    coming for her.


    Shortly, she heard footsteps. The closer they came, the more the sounding from those


    footsteps increased. She knew they were getting closer to her as she swallowed her saliva


    wondering what her fate could be.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t hear those footsteps anymore. The ce became so quiet that it could be


    compared to a graveyard.


    "Where the hell are they? Those bastards¡­" she said inwardly to herself and of course, she didn''t


    dare to say it to their hearing to avoid receiving a dirty ping from heaven knows where.


    Furthermore, she started to hear those footsteps again and this time she was sure they would get to


    her within 30 seconds. She wondered where they had gone earlier and what they went to do.


    Within the blink of an eye, her guess seemed right. They got to her within 30 seconds and stood.


    Without showing a hint of fear, Cynthia spoke.


    "Who are you and why have you held me this way?" She asked, waiting to get a reply but got none.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "It is obvious you are scared of me and that is why you have refused to let me see your ugly faces."


    Said Cynthia.


    "Do your worst, you bastards."said Cynthia angrily.


    "What have I just said? Cynthia, you are such a fool. Are you aware you are helpless at this very


    moment?" She asked herself as she waited to know what their reaction would be but because she


    knew being scared wouldn''t help her, she decided not to allow fear to be an embargo to her.


    "Untie me now!" She ordered like a boss, not letting her fear get hold of her.


    Shortly, she heard footsteps again and she could tell it was the footsteps of a single person and not


    a group of persons. Seemed like one of the men was walking towards her to remove the blindfold.


    In a short while, she felt a hand being ced on her face as she felt the hand trying to remove the


    blindfolds. Shortly, the hand unblindfolded her and what her eyes saw rendered her speechless.


    She blinked her eyes countless times just to get a better view of the images in front of her while she


    watched the man who unblindfolded her walk back to his standing position.


    She saw 3 handsome muscr men standing in front of her with the same style of outfit as they


    folded their arms across in a uniform way. At this point, she knew there was an upper hand behind


    this. Those 3 men were bodyguards¡­ where is their boss? She wondered.


    The second thing she saw marveled her. She looked around to know where she was, only for her to


    realize she had been held in a BDSM dungeon.


    BDSM dungeon is a room filled with weapons for sexual Satisfaction. Weapons; such as adjustable


    clitoral mp, spanking bench, handcuffs, different kinds of handcuffs. Boundage tape, bed


    restraint, Pleasure tape, arm binders, and lots more. Cynthia had never seen some of those


    pleasurable weapons ever since she was born. She got so terrified as she wondered if they would


    use those on her.

 CHAPTER 9 Please, Punish Me

    CHAPTER 9 Please, Punish Me


    Seeing and knowing where she was, she was a bit relieved because she felt that if those men had


    kidnapped her just to have sex with her in this way, she was in for it. She wasn''t a virgin after all


    neither does she have little knowledge about sex. She knew who she really was in that aspect.


    Since she was sure she wouldn''t fight her way out, she decided to use what she knew best.


    "Hey buddies, why not free my hands and legs so I can make you all feel like a real man. I''m a good


    sucker you know? I could give you all a head for as long as you want. What do you think about


    that?" She asked, curving her lips sideways in a Seductive manner, although she was ignored.


    "Come on¡­ don''t be shy." She said again.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She said all the Seductive words she could ever think of just to convince them but the harder she


    tried, the more strenuous it became to get into their pants.


    The three gentlemen stood and cared less about what she was saying. They continued to stand in a


    uniform way as Cynthia Wondered if they were deaf.


    "How could these bastards watch me talk alone for so long without replying to me? She said


    inwardly to herself, frustrated but decided to try onest time.


    "I have a tight pussy you know? Come and take a good look at it." She said as the three men


    looked at themselves.


    It was obvious they were moved by her words but what could they do when the rules say "do not


    touch her no matter what!"


    The thought of the rule kept them in a low key.


    Cynthia didn''t know what else to do. She decided to ept her fate. She was now convinced that


    those men never wanted her body. They needed something else. The realization of that made her


    feel so mncholy as she gazed downwards with no hope.


    Strangely, she heard some sounds. The sound gave no hint of stopping anytime soon. Those


    sounds were familiar. They sounded like footsteps. Upon hearing the sounds of footsteps, she


    centered her attention to know the exact ce the footstep Wasing from.


    Shortly, a person walked majestically, heading towards her. She wasn''t too sure of who it was but


    since she saw the shoe of that person, she was sure it was a man.


    Because she was still gazing downwards, she decided to raise up her head to know the identity of


    that man. She slowly scanned through his shoes, looking upwards and trying to see his face but


    who she saw rendered her speechless.


    She knew that man didn''te to rescue her. She was certain of the kind of man he was. She was


    so sure he was responsible for her kidnap. She was also sure he was the boss of those three


    muscr men.


    Cynthia spoke inwardly to herself in a puny but stable.


    ``so he is the one behind this? Wow! I''m not surprised at all."


    Her gaze was still centered on him. She continued to look at him while he walked, getting closer


    and closer.


    "I''m sure you know the reason you are here." Said the man as he stood right in front of Cynthia.


    "Leave us!" He ordered as the three muscr men walked away, leaving the man and Cynthia.


    "Whenever ever I''m being held like this, it means I broke a rule guilding ACE SEX SATISFYING


    HOME."


    "Yes and as usual, you get a punishment for it." He replied.


    Cynthia knew how painful but a bit enjoyable her punishment had always been but because she


    was already getting used to it, she decided not to care at all. she wasn''t even ready to keep any of


    those rules anytime soon.


    Mr. Ace on the other hand realized she was already getting used to the punishment and that she


    was beginning to enjoy it so he decided to surprise her this time. What she expected wasn''t what


    she got. Punishments were supposed to be painful and not enjoyable.


    Sacking her was no option for him. He wasn''t even ready to sack her yet for breaking his rules


    because Cynthia yed a huge rule in hispany. Despite her being obstinate, he saw her as


    one of his trusted workers due to how hard working she was and how much sess she had


    brought to hispany in the Sense that she hadn''t worked with him for a very long time.


    Cynthia on the other hand had no intentions of quitting her job because she liked the kind of man


    Ace was. She was just in love with his vibe. Lastly, the payment she was getting from him was really


    worth it.


    "Your punishment starts now!" He said in a harsh and intimidating tone.


    "..." Cynthia was mute. She couldn''t speak. She was bing too impatient. She needed to get


    this done once and for all as usual so she could get back home. She was tired and needed some


    rest.


    "Punish me then." She replied, licking her lips and looking at Mr. Ace''s hard cock trying to get ready


    for her punishment.


    He ced his two hands into his pocket as he smiled, walking majestically towards the corner end


    of the dungeon.


    He got there and let out a wicked chuckle before taking the electric wands that were hung on the


    Wall. Furthermore, he took a few steps forward as heid hands on a blue leather whip. He took the


    whip and a bondage tape alongside him before he finally walked toward her.


    At the sight of it, Cynthia Never stopped to wonder what he was up to.


    Whenever she breaks his rules, he would always tell her to give him a head for one hour. She would


    suck him without rest. Not even a resting time of one second.


    ''what is he up to now?'' she asked herself inwardly.


    He finally got to her and stood in front of her, smiling as he kept that punishment equipment on the


    bondage bed that was located by the side of the dungeon.


    Cynthia was confused.


    ''why is he smiling now?'' she asked herself inwardly.


    Instantly, those smiles faded, showing his cold and emotionless emotions.


    Cynthia watched him again as he walked towards the other end of the dungeon. He got there and


    took a bottle. The Bottle was little but had a beautiful design on it. Cynthia was bing more


    curious the moment she saw him shake that bottle just to be sure something was inside, she


    wondered what could be inside.


    ''What''s in there?'' she wondered.


    He held the bottle as he walked back to the bondage bed and dropped it.


    Cynthia was so curious that she needed to ask.


    "What are those for?" She asked but got no answer from him.


    She was so focused that her sight never left him. Whatever he does, Cynthia didn''t take her eyes off


    it.


    The moment he dropped the bottle on the bed, he walked toward Cynthia to free her. He uncuffed


    her two legs and hands as he forcefully dragged her to the bed and when he got there, he pushed


    her on it. He made hery on the bed facing upwards and spreading out her hands sideways. He


    held her right hand and cuffed it sideways against the bed and once he was done, her left hand also


    suffered the same fate.


    Her hands were helpless now as she wondered what would happen to her legs. She knew her legs


    would be helpless as well anytime soon and those thoughts didn''tst for long because Ace never


    exceeded her expectations.


    Shortly, he grabbed her both legs and made her open them widely as he cuffed them sideways.


    Because of how he made her spread her legs wide, Ace could now clearly see how her G-string


    pants had slid into her clitoris. He could also clearly see her clitoris as he felt his dick be


    harder.

 CHAPTER 10 She Moaned In Pleasure And Pain

    CHAPTER 10 She Moaned In Pleasure And Pain


    "Nice pants you''ve got." He said as he walked towards the cupboard. He got there, took a ck


    hood and wore it which covered every part of his face before walking back to her.


    At this very moment, Cynthia was now convinced about how she would be punished. She knew so


    well what her fate would be. Furthermore, she just couldn''t wait as she never failed to observe.


    He got to the bed and stood beside her. Slowly taking the bottle. He got hold of it as he shook it


    thoroughly for the second time before he finally turned it open. Cynthia watched him as he poured


    the liquid substance from the bottle onto the whip. That was the moment Cynthia knew what was


    inside the little bottle. It looked like oil.


    Once he was done pouring the oil, she swallowed her saliva as she saw him rubbing the oil all over


    the whip. He proceeded, making sure the oil goes every side and corner of the whip.


    "You satisfied one of my customers behind my back. True or false." he asked, cing the tip of the


    whip on her visible cunt through her transparentcy pants and gradually moving it downwards as


    she felt her pussy be wet from his touch. It created a very different feeling for Cynthia. She felt


    pleasure but was confused if that was really the kind of pleasure she thought it was.


    In a loud, angry, and intimidating tone, he raged.


    "Answer me! You whore!!!" hemanded as he took the electric wand that was already connected


    with electricity and ced it on her cunt.


    "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!" She cried in pain due to the shock she got from it as he


    then used the tip of the whip to ce on her cunt for the second time. "aaaaaah." she moaned in


    pleasurable pain.


    "You haven''t answered my question. I wouldn''t want to repeat myself twice." he said as he took the


    electric wand for the second time but the moment he was about to ce it on her cunt, she


    shivered.


    "please¡­ please " she pleaded and Ace waited but because no word came from her again after


    pleading, he decided to continue.


    "I see you have no answers to my question."


    Shortly, he ced the electric wand on her as she cried out loud that the sound of her cry was


    enough to destroy one''s eardrum.


    She sobbed seriously.


    "I see you have no answers to my question and I also believe you also don''t have answers to my


    coming questions." he said as he took the bondage tape and wrapped it around her mouth. He


    wrapped it so tight that he was sure she wouldn''t be able to scream again to anyone''s hearing.


    "your pants are still on. No wonder you felt no pain when I ced these wands on you," he said as


    he walked towards the table that was located at the middle of the dungeon and took the scissors


    that were ced on it.


    He got to her and shed her G-string pants into pieces which made her wet pussy so visible that


    he could indeed see the fleshy and red part of her clitoris.


    "good. Here it goes¡­" he said as he took his face closer to her clitoris to have a look. He saw her


    juice pouring out and he needed to know the taste of that juice at that very moment.


    He ced his tongue on her wet clitoris as he slid his tongue up and down it.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She tried to moan but didn''t get the opportunity to do so. She stretched her arms and tried to grab


    the bedsheet to at least ease the rate of pleasureing from his tongue but the cuffs kept


    depriving her of that.


    The rate of pleasure was getting much as he increased the pace of his tongue which got her


    shivering and humming.


    "mmmmm! mmmmm!" She continued to hum and shiver but her actions never stopped him from


    sucking her real good.


    The highest torturing and worst punishment ady could get is taking pleasure without getting the


    opportunity to give pleasure.


    At this point, Cynthia was high in adrenalin. The urge of holding him passionately and kissing him


    roughly intensified.


    He watched her and was convinced she was starting to enjoy it as he smiled. Shortly, he paused as


    he could hear the sound of her breathing heavily and how her body became weak and wet due to


    how hot the room was. He decided not to turn on the air conditioner because he felt punishment


    was not meant to be enjoyed. He was ready to torture her sexually and emotionally.


    "hmmmmm! Hmmmm Hmmmm!" she panted weakly.


    She watched him as he took a few steps backward, towards the wardrobe as he gracefully removed


    his blue tie. He also pulled his royal blue colored suit jacket, followed by his suit trousers. Leaving


    just his pants and long-sleeve white shirt.


    He briefly gazed at her with an emotionless look as he proceeded by taking off the buttons of his


    shirt. She watched him as he unbuttoned his shirt, starting from the top which showed his hairy and


    attractive chest with his smooth skin and cute little nipples.


    He threw his shirt on the table and Cynthia could now see his 6 packs. It was so alluring that


    Cynthia felt like crying since he already deprived her of the right of touching and kissing such an


    amazing body.


    She felt some painful tears drop off her eyes, trying to control her emotions as she never stopped to


    admire such a handsome beast in front of her.


    "Here we go." he said, gazing seriously at her and walking to meet her. Cynthia saw his bulge. She


    saw how big his cock had be as she felt like saying something naughty but because of the


    tape that was wrapped all over her mouth, she couldn''t speak. But instead, she humed.


    "mmmmmm."


    Surprisingly, he got closer to her, taking the blind folds as he blind folded her. She struggled, trying


    to stop him but couldn''t and atst, he overpowered her.


    He made her hands, legs and mouth powerless and now her eyes? What kind of beast is he?


    Cynthia continued to struggle, shivering the moment she felt something being ced on her widely


    opened wet pussy and she could tell from the feeling she got from it that it was the whip.


    He ced the whip on her and moved it gently on her cunt for sometime as he gently poured the oil


    on her cunt. He saw how the oil slid gently into her pussy as he felt his Adam''s apple pop up and


    down.

 CHAPTER 11 The Oil Slid Into Her Pussy

    CHAPTER 11 The Oil Slid Into Her Pussy


    The oil continued to slide slowly down into her widely opened pussy as she felt every bit of it. The


    sensation that came from it made her vibrate her pussy in pleasure. The urge of fingering herself


    intensified. Her hands were in bondage after all. Upon realizing that, all she did was hum


    continuously as her body shook non-stop.


    Ace saw all of that and with his cold and emotionless face as usual, he walked out of her, heading


    towards the sofa that was located beside the cupboard. He got there and took hold of the purple


    colored G-spot vibrator as he walked back to meet her.


    He got to her and saw how she was sweating seriously but cared less about it.


    "I want you to watch me punish you!" He said as he took a few steps forward to unblindfold her. He


    removed the blind fold as he saw Cynthia''s eyes already in the color of red as she never stopped


    panting heavily.


    "Here we go." He said as he took the electric wands, cing it on her body which caused Cynthia to


    shiver as usual as those juices on her pussy continued to pour.


    Shortly, he activated the G-spot vibrator as he ced it on her clitoris. He moved it around her wet


    clitoris. Cynthia got a different feeling. It was obvious the Vibrator being ced on her clitoris was


    pleasurable but being deprived of moaning in pleasure was heartbreaking.


    Ace watched her as she teared up.


    Furthermore, he uncuffed her right leg as he ced it on his shoulders. Seeing that he had gotten


    the position he wanted from her, he stretched his hand and took the whip as he started whipping her


    boots so badly that she felt the pain but was unable to express her emotions. She didn''t shout or try


    to. She just stayed calm as she closed her eyes on each stroke given to her, trying to endure the


    pain.


    Shouting was known to be the easiest way to ease pain but since she didn''t get the opportunity to


    do so, she let her eyes do the job.


    "No one told you that breaking my rules was one of the dangerous things to do? Aaaa?" He asked


    as he continued to whip her. Each stroke he gave to her, he would use the tip of the whip to rotate


    on the surface of her pussy which showed how she reacted because it was pleasurable. He made


    her feel pleasure and pain at the same time.


    He kept on torturing her and when ever he sees that she was bing weak, he uses the electric


    wands on her to awaken her from her weak state.


    Once he was done whipping her, he cuffed her legs back and spreading out her legs which showed


    the red fleshy part of her clitoris.


    Shortly, he brought out his hard cock from its cage as he started thrusting inside of her roughly.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" He said the moment his cock entered her wet pussy.


    At this very moment, his brain had malfunctioned. All he saw and wanted was pleasure.


    "Aaaaaah¡­" he moaned again, thrusting and increasing his pace.


    "Damn¡­" he said, fingering and fucking her the same time.


    He saw how Cynthia enjoyed it and because he loved it when ady moaned, he decided to stretch


    his hands to remove the tape from her mouth which he did.


    "Moan for me! Moan! You whore!" He said as Cynthia moaned out loud, enjoying the pressure


    coming from him as he never got tired of fucking her emotionlessly.


    He fucked and released on her multiple times before he finally got tired of her pussy.


    Afterwards, he noticed that she needed to experience orgasm so he decided to use the G-spot


    vibrator onest time on her.


    He ced the G-spot vibrator on her clitoris as she felt the impact of it. Screaming and moaning.


    "I''m about toe. Aaaaaaaaaaah!!!" She shouted and within 2 seconds, boom! With full force, her


    juices poured all around the bed and Ace was quick to distance himself from her so as to avoid her


    cum pouring on him.


    He was satisfied for torturing her emotionally. He was so pleased with it.


    The moment he was done with her, he caged his cock back into his pants and with so much sweat


    all over his body, he took his phone and dialled a number.


    On the phone¡­


    "The room needs to be tidy up." He said as he ended the call.


    A Few secondster, his three bodyguards came in and the moment heid his eyes on them, he


    instructed.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Drive her home." He said, walking out and leaving them to take care of his mess so far.


    Cynthia on the other hand was weak and tired. So weak that she was unable to walk to the car. The


    guards had to hold her by the shoulder so as not letting her fall to the ground.


    That was her punishment after all.


    He wanted her to fear his rules and his identity. He saw his type of punishment as a normal one


    because all thedies that had ever worked for him including Mitchelle who once worked as his


    manager neverined. All his ex-workers enjoyed the type of punishment he gave to them.


    Even after so much torture from him to them, they would never want to stop working for them.


    None of his workers had quit their job on their own. He was always the one firing them whenever he


    got tired of using them.


    The society knew about his actions but none got the courage to approach him because of how


    dangerous he was. Even the president and governors of different countries and states knew about


    him and his abilities. He also has workers that could do the dirty jobs for him outside and inside his


    country whenever he needed their service.


    Now that he is feared by many and doesn''t want to hear that word called LOVE from any woman,


    not even from Mitchelle who was his sex partner and Manager, what would be his fate in his nearest


    future

 CHAPTER 12 Michelle And Sophia

    CHAPTER 12 Michelle And Sophia


    At Sophia''s house, since it was a brand new day, a day for her appointment. She had been invited


    for a job interview as a secretary in MITCHELL''S COSMETICS LIMITED and it was time for her to


    go for it.


    She had woken up, taken breakfast with the help of her mother who prepared her breakfast so early


    in the morning and had already dressed up to leave.


    As she was about leaving, the thought of Cynthia struck her mind. She knew Cynthia had gone out


    last night but she wasn''t sure if Cynthia was back already.


    Every morning, Cynthia''s call would wake her from sleep. She knew Cynthia to be a caring friend


    who calls her more than four times a day. Even before Cynthia started working, she never failed to


    call Sophia every morning to Know how she was doing.


    Cynthia hadn''t called her yet and Sophia was beginning to get worried about her friend but


    something struck her mind.


    "Maybe thepany she recently started working for didn''t give her a chance to call me. I guess


    she had many customersst night." Said Sophia as she took out her phone to dial Cynthia''s


    number. She called but it didn''t go through. She tried multiple times but got the same result as she


    finally concluded that it may be awork issue.


    ''On my way back from the interview, I will visit her so I can at least ask her if she likes her new job.''


    Sophia said inwardly to herself as she walked out, heading towards the exit door and once she was


    out, she stood as she waited for a cab.


    Meanwhile, at MITCHELL''S COSMETICS LIMITED, a beautiful good-looking woman sat on a


    luxurious office seat with no expression of happiness on her face as she held her phone, trying to


    dial s number.


    "Damn! What kind of connection problem is this? I can''t even call him. Or did he cklist my


    number? No! It shouldn''t be. Please don''t do this to me." She said, Still seated and looking worried


    as she never gave up on dialing the number.


    She tried countless times but got the same result so she decided to make use of her office phone


    and luckily, it went through.


    The moment she realized the call had been picked by someone, she spoke.


    On the phone¡­


    "Please, don''t end the call. Just hear me out please. I know you don''t want to talk to me. I also know


    you will cklist this number after the call but from the depth of my heart, please just hear me out


    for at least two minutes." She said and because she wasn''t expecting any response from him, she


    continued her statement.


    "I know you don''t want me and I ept that fact now. I also know you no longer want me as the


    manager of ACE SEX SATISFYING HOME. You have a new manager now. That I also know. You


    don''t love me and you can never love me¡­ I also know that." She said and since Mr. Ace hadn''t


    ended the call yet, it meant he wanted her to continue her statement which she did.


    "I havee to realize you will never ept me no matter what. Now, all I''m asking from you is


    please, let me be your sex partner once more and I promise never to attach any strange feelings to


    it. I don''t want your love and I also won''t show my love. Let me be your sex partner please. I''m not


    asking you to make love to me. All I want is for you to fuck me so rough and hard. Fuck me like your


    ve and it''s fine by me. Fuck me with no emotions and I won''tin. Fuck me like Imitted


    a crime and I promise never to make problems with it. Fuck me with no passionate because¡­" she


    couldn''tplete her statement as she burst into tears the moment she came to her senses and


    realized the man she wants doesn''t want her. He now hates her with so much passion. The pain of


    loving someone without being loved back in return was unbearable that she knew she would never


    get over it.


    Still crying, she heard a husky voice speak and it was so obvious there was no affection present in


    that voice at all. The voice was intimidating and has no conscience at all.


    "Your two minutes is over." He said.


    "Please wait." She begged as she dried up her tears, trying to speak without crying.


    "I have onest thing to say. Please, wait." She pleaded and when she saw the call hadn''t ended


    yet, she took a deep sign of relief before she spoke.


    "I can work as your cleaner if you want. I just want to be around you and nothing¡­" she couldn''t


    finish her statement because Ace had angrily ended the call.


    After giving her a chance to say thest thing she imed she wanted to say, only for her to spill


    more annoying words to his hearing?


    The moment the call ended, she knew and epted she had lost him but what she never epted


    was hopelessness. She wasn''t ready to give up yet. She had heard stories just simr to hers and


    atst, they would be lovers.


    The thought of that kept giving her hope to keep trying. Maybe he would love her someday,


    somehow.


    She continued to cry but suddenly, she heard a knock as she quickly used her handkerchief to wipe


    off her tears, making sure the appearance of her face wasn''t looking weak. She even had to take a


    quick nce of her face with a little fancy mirror to make sure she was pretty ok.


    "Yes,e in." She said and shorty, the door opened as she saw and admired a beautiful young


    lady walk into her office.


    At the sight of Sophia seeing a woman being sitted on that luxurious office seat, the face she saw


    looked familiar! Sophia tried her best to remember where she had met Mitchelle but the harder she


    tried, the more difficult it became.


    She thought it wasn''t necessary after all.


    "Good morning ma''am. My name is Sophia. I got a message from the CEO of MITCHELLE''S


    COSMETICS LIMITED in my email. Which states that the interview would be held today. Ma,


    please, I''m here for the interview." Said Sophia as she shed a smile on Mitchelle, showing her


    pretty dimples that looked attractive.


    "Wee. Please have a seat." Said Mitchelle.


    "Thank ma''am." Sophia appreciated.


    "You look pretty. I love those dimples of yours. They look amazing on you." Said Mitchelle as she


    smiled. Those were fake and painful smiles.


    Sophia blushed.


    "Thank you ma''am. You make me blush now. I really appreciate it. You look pretty too." Said


    Sophia.


    "I wish everyone knew I am." Mitchelle replied as Sophia replied even though she never understood


    what Mitchelle meant.


    "Of course ma''am. Everyone should know because you are so pretty. Are those your naturalshes


    and hair?" Sophia asked curiously and Mitchelle nodded.


    "Yes, they are."


    "Wow! They are so pretty and long." Sophiaplimented.


    "Thanks dear. So, you came with your credentials right?" Mitchelle asked and Sophia nodded.


    "Yes ma''am, I did."


    "Let me have a look." Said Mitchelle as Sophia handed her credentials over to her.


    "Here ma''am."


    Mitchelle took her credentials as she went through it and with so much smile on her face, she


    spoke.


    "You''ve got good grades dear. I don''t think there will be a need for the interview. Well,


    Congrattions. The job is yours."


    Sophia couldn''t believe it. It looked like a miracle.


    "Wow! Really? Thank you so much ma''am. I really appreciate it. God bless you so much. I say


    Amen to all your secret prayers. I also pray God grants you your heart desires." Said Sophia as she


    rejoiced.


    "Amen dear. You can start today if you want or you can start on Monday. Whichever one is okay


    with me." Said Mitchelle.


    "Thanks ma''am. I will start on Monday but please¡­ about the pay." She spoke worriedly.


    "Oh, the pay? I will pay you twenty thousand U.S Dors a month. I Know it''s little but I will increase


    it as time goes on." Said Mitchelle.


    Did she just call Twenty thousand U.S dors little?


    "Ok ma''am. I have no problem with that." Said Sophia.


    "Thanks. You can have it." Mitchelle said as she handed the credentials back over to Sophia.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bye dear. Looking forward to seeing you on Monday." Said Mitchelle as she stood from her seat.


    She gave Sophia a warm hug before Sophia finally left.

 CHAPTER 13 More Than A Sister

    CHAPTER 13 More Than A Sister


    The moment Sophia left Mitchelle''s cosmetics limited, she was so worried that she had to hurry


    back. Heading towards Cynthia''s house to know if she was ok and when she got there, as usual she


    knocked and then went in.


    "Cynthia..." She called with a hint of worries written all over her face. The moment she saw Cynthia


    sitting on the sofa, she could tell from Cynthia''s expression that she wasn''t happy at all but Cynthia


    on the other hand never stopped covering her worries with a lot of smiles.


    Cynthia heard Sophia call her name and walked towards her as she stood from the sofa, running


    towards Sophia to give her a warm hug.


    They already missed each other a lot and were happy to see each other.


    "I''m sorry Sister. I''m really really sorry. I couldn''t call you because I was very busy. I had lots of work


    to do." Cynthia apologized as held Sophia''s hand. They both walked back to the sofa to sit.


    "So¡­ tell me about your day at work yesterday. Did you meet a cute dude as usual?" Sophia asked,


    blushing.


    "Uuummm, not really. I did not but guess what!" Cynthia fake-happily said.


    "I can''t guess. You tell me." Sophia replied.


    "Ok. I actually made lots of moneyst night from Charles and¡­ I enjoyed myself. Yesterday''s sex


    was awesome. Very awesome." Said Cynthia.


    "Wow. I''m happy for you. But you know whenever you talk about how you enjoy sex, I sometimes


    wish to experience it but on the other hand, you once told me how painful it was and¡­" Sophia


    couldn''t finish her statement.


    "Don''t worry. I will teach you when you are ready and meanwhile¡­ what about the stuff I told you


    about?" Cynthia asked.


    "The stuff?''" Sophia tried to remember.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Oh. That? But seriously, I don''t think plotting against your boss is okay. I mean he pays you cool


    cash and through him, you do meet so many rich men that gives you a good payment after your


    service to them. I''m actually scared about this n. I''m very scared." Said Sophia.


    Sophia was still scared. She had never stopped regretting epting to help Cynthia carry out her


    selfish goal.


    "Don''t think about it too much okay? When we get to the bridge, we will cross it." Cynthia replied,


    embracing Sophia.


    They looked at each other''s faces and smiled.


    "That reminds me. I met a fool. A very big fool. Though, I gave him the p of his life and I never


    regretted it. I can''t even remember his name but you should know him. Everyone knew him. He is


    popr. He should thank his God he didn''t receive something worse than a p from me to him.


    Rubbish!" Sophia ranted like an angry mad woman.


    Cynthia couldn''t understand what she meant when she said she met a fool. She was confused as


    she asked in confusion.


    "You met a fool?" Cynthia asked, creasing her brows and Sophia nodded.


    "Yes! I met a fool. But that''s by the way. So, tell me. Won''t you go to work today?" Sophia asked.


    "Today is my day off. But seriously, I''m still wondering who got you this angry Because the Sophia


    that I know Hardly gets upset." Said Cynthia but because she noticed Sophia didn''t want to talk


    about it anymore, she decided not to ask further questions about it to at least know who the fool


    was.


    "I''m d you gave him a p. That alone would make him not to cross your part any more." Cynthia


    replied.


    "So, tell me¡­ how is your mom?" Cynthia asked.


    "Not bad. She is fine and probably should be at home by now." Sophia replied.


    Cynthia shed a short smile she spoke again.


    "Good to hear. So tell me, where are youing from dressed like this?" Cynthia asked, gazing at


    Sophia from her head, down to her toes.


    "You love the way I''m dressed?" Sophia asked, smiling as she stood from the sofa, turning around


    and showing Cynthia how gorgeous she looked.


    "Well, you are not looking bad. You look so fine on this dress." Cynthiaplimented.


    "Thank you sis." Sophia appreciated as she sat back on the sofa.


    "The interview I told you about¡­ you remember?" Sophia asked, patiently waiting for Cynthia''s


    reply.


    "Interview? Oh! I remember. So how was it?" Cynthia asked.


    "Hmmm." creasing her brows and smiling, she spoke in excitement.


    "I''m so happy sister. I actually got the job. I will be starting on Monday. I was just surprised when


    she told me I already got the job. Deep down, I was like¡­ wow!." Said Sophia.


    "Really? wow! I''m really happy for you sister. I''m so happy." Said Cynthia, smiling. This time around,


    she smiled from her heart. She was indeed happy for her friend. So happy that Sophia decided to


    leave her shell. She needed Sophia to know more about life and taste a bit of it. Working and


    earning at a young age was one of Sophia''s dreams and it was such an amazing thing to see that


    her friend''s dream wasing through right before her eyes. It was a thing of joy for her.


    "How are we going to spend the day since you are off for today?" Sophia asked.


    "Yeah. I thought of that. It''s a day of celebration and we should celebrate it. Maybe we should go


    clubbing?" Cynthia asked as sheughed out loud because she already knew what would be


    Sophia''s response to her request.


    "Clubbing?" Sophia asked and Cynthia nodded.


    "Yes clubbing."


    "But you always told me¡­ that ce is never a good ce for me and I came to realize that you


    were right. I always hear awful things happen at night clubs and I''m scared to be a victim of such an


    incident one day." Sophia sadly said as she caressed her fingers and looking downwards and


    furthermore, Cynthia couldn''t hold herugh at the sight of it.


    Cynthiaughed out loud.


    "Hahahahaha Oh my God! Is that a no?" Cynthia asked but got no answer from Sophia as she


    continued.


    "Well, I know I said that but that was a long time ago. Look sis, you aren''t a child any more. We are


    grown up and we need to enjoy life. Tonight, we are going clubbing and that''s final." Cynthia


    concluded.


    "But sister¡­" Sophia tried to hesitate but Cynthia stopped her.


    "There is no but. We are going to a club tonight. That''s it. Don''t worry, just follow my lead and you


    will be fine okay?" Said Cynthia as they hugged each other.


    After a while, Cynthia prepared lunch as they ate and after eating, they yed game, trying to pass


    time while they wait for night''s arrival.

 CHAPTER 14 Who Brought Her to A Stripping House

    CHAPTER 14 Who Brought Her to A Stripping House


    "I''m nervous. I can''t go in..." Sophia nervously said, Hesitating as she tried dragging down her short


    dress and making sure it was long enough before she spoke again.


    "Please, I can''t sister."


    "Shhhhhh. Just follow my lead." Cynthia replied, holding Sophia''s hand as they both walked in.


    Cynthia brought Sophia to a club like she said earlier. Cynthia was a party girl so she was well


    acquainted with what went on inside these clubs. Even though Sophia resisted, Cynthia didn''t let


    that make her change her mind.


    They were in a dark, smoky bar, about to join the crowd of people who were there mostly looking to


    have a good time and have so much fun with any girl avable.


    They walked through the corridor, their shoes sticking and making some sounds to the ground with


    every step. The remnants of alcohol spilled on the floor from the night before. As they waded their


    way through the sticky path, Cynthia couldn¡¯t help but talk to her friend to know if she was okay and


    comfortable.


    "Sis, are you okay?" Cynthia asked.


    "Yes.¡± Sophia''s answer was quick and Cynthia was a bit surprised because she didn''t see any hint


    of worries on Sophia''s face.


    "Yes, I''m okay. I''m here already so¡­ I mean you seeded in bringing me here." Said Sophia with


    a smile as Cynthia smiled back at her.


    ¡°Just make sure you stay beside me okay?¡± Cynthia warned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay." Sophia replied.


    The corridor opened into arge storey area. The ce was already quite crowded with about the


    same amount of women as they were men. Most of the people were leaning on the wall which was


    situated on the left side of the room trying to catch the bartender¡¯s attention to talk to two or more


    persons.


    Sophia''s first impression of a club was that it was quite dirty but after a few drinks in them, people


    probably wouldn¡¯t care too much about hygiene, she guessed. She looked around and saw that the


    ce attracted all sorts of different people. They were some wild looking people with lot of


    piercings, and tattoo, but then, she looked up to the second storey and that seemed to be


    filled with more matured guests in business suits.


    "Come here, Sophia. It¡¯s too crowded down there. I am afraid that you might get lost." Said Cynthia


    as she grabs Sophia''s wrist.


    Cynthia had looked around and determined that the ground floor was too crowded for her to protect


    her innocent friend Sophia. The second storey looked less chaotic. So she dragged Sophia through


    the crowded


    dance floor and up the stairs.


    Sophia could only follow her friend¡¯s lead just as her friend had Instructed.


    The upstairs area was filled with people mostly minding their business or looking down at the chaos


    on the ground floor with interest.


    Sophia felt that this people who were watching the goings on the down floor were looking for their


    next prey and she couldn¡¯t help the slight shiver of repulsion that came over her. Infact, she was so


    sure that they were looking for prey. After all, she wasn''t surprised because she had actually heard


    such things happen so seeing strange things for the first time wasn''t scary for her.


    Suddenly, there was a certain man sitting on his own secluded corner who suddenly recognized


    Cynthia but unknown to the both girls. He took his cell phone and dialed a number.


    The receiver picked the call on the first ring.


    "What is it?¡± the receiver asked. He sounded as if he was being disturbed the moment the call came


    in.


    "What is it?" He asked again.


    "Cynthia is here but she isn''t alone and she isn''t looking as if she would be stripping tonight." Said


    the caller and because he knew and was sure the receiver understood what he meant, he swiftly


    hung up.


    Meanwhile, beside the caller, the two girls sat as they discussed happily and not minding anything


    at all.


    "I know you don''t like it here but I''m sure, you will with time. Just observe and never leave my side."


    Said Cynthia.


    As they discussed, Cynthia got a call which she thought was important so she needed to pick the


    call. She thought of walking out for sometime because of the noise inside the club anding back


    after the call but on a second thought, she thought of her friend Sophia. She was scared and never


    wanted to leave her side, not even for one second.


    "You can go out to pick your call. Don''t worry, I will be fine. I promise not to leave here okay? Don''t


    get so scared. I''m not that clueless about things that happen in such a ce." Said Sophia as she


    tried to convince Cynthia.


    "Are you sure about this?" Cynthia asked and Sophia nodded. In an innocent tone.


    "Yes, sister. I''m sure. Don''t worry so much about me, okay?" Sophia replied as Cynthia nodded.


    "Fine then." Said Cynthia as she waited for her phone to ring again for the second time and the


    moment it did, she ventured into the crowd as she walked out of the club. Walking towards a quiet


    ce to pick up the call.


    Few minutes after Cynthia had walked out, a young good looking man with a ck outfit walked in.


    He was breathtaking as usual but because of the kind of person he saw himself as, he never


    stopped to admire the different sizes of boobs and boots luring around him, trying to seduce him.


    He walked in majestically as he took a seat next to the caller. His eyes started scanning the crowd,


    searching for Cynthia just to be sure she doesn''t do something crazy this time.


    ''Where could she be?'' He asked himself inwardly as he scanned around emotionlessly as a


    dangerous thought ran through his head.


    Sophia on the other hand didn''t notice anything or anyone yet. She just satfortably as she


    scrolled through her phone.


    Unfortunately, Cynthia had taken so long before returning back inside the club to meet with her


    friend Sophia.


    While she spoke on the phone, she countlessly took quick nces at Sophia just to be sure Sophia


    listened to her warnings. She didn''t notice anything as well because of how she concentrated her


    attention on Sophia''s well being and after sometime, she turned her attention back to the call as she


    continued to talk to the caller.


    Sophia didn''t get tired of waiting for Cynthia as she wondered what was making Cynthia stay this


    long the moment she looked but couldn''t find any trace of Cynthia. She thought of going to look for


    her friend but when she tried, she remembered the promise she made to Cynthia not to leave her


    seated position.


    "Ok, I promised her not to leave my seated position. Let me wait a bit." She said but shortly, she


    thought of calling Cynthia''s number but then she decided not to.


    "Let me wait a bit. I will call herter." Said Sophia. She thought of giving Cynthia more time and


    maybe Cynthia might arrive anytime soon.


    While she waited for Cynthia, the young man in ck outfit sat down next to the caller and what he


    saw next surprised him.


    His eyes immediately picked Sophia out from the crowd. He saw that she was alone and was


    looking worried the moment he saw her gazing continuously at the door. It looked as if she was


    curious about something.


    He thought of asking the caller if he knew anything about Sophia, maybe to at least tell him if


    Sophia hade with her boyfriend but it was unfortunate that the caller already left so fast.


    He turned towards the position where the caller sat earlier but couldn''t find him.


    "Damn! This bastard left already." Said the man in ck outfit.


    He continue to stare at Sophia to monitor her movement but that wasn''t the reason he came to that


    club.


    He came because he was told that Cynthia was in that club but he was surprised to see that girl


    who actually gave him a p that night.


    In his mind, Sophia was like a lost sheep who had mistakenly walked into a dark and dangerous


    Dungeon she knew nothing about. She looked so innocent and vulnerable that he was sure she


    would attract those predators looking for a prey.


    "What is this little girl doing here alone?" He asked himself inwardly as his eyes dangerously


    continued to search the crowd to see if he could see Cynthia breaking any of his rules as usual.


    In the next seconds, his predictions were right. She indeed attracted those bastards looking for a


    prey.


    A man in an expensive suit walked up to her table and started speaking to her. His charming eyes


    looked her up and down and the other man in ck outfit could practically see the drool falling from


    the corner of the man¡¯s lips.


    The moment he saw the man extend his hand towards Sophia, The man in ck aura freezes


    zed. He was also sure that the man in suit wasn''t Sophia''s boyfriend because of how the man


    had approached her.


    The man who approached Sophia looked confident and authoritative. His suit, his expensive looking


    watch and shiny looking well polished shoes all screamed that he was definitely a rich man


    compared to the men Sophia saw inside the club so far. Most of the men in the second level were


    also wearing suits, but there was something about this man that stood out from the crowd.


    Sophia tried to see if she could recognize his face but she couldn''t. It was night after all.


    The perfect cut of his jacket or the expensive cufflinks by his wrist or his perfect hairstyle which


    looked like a whole tub of gel had been used to hold it in ce. Or maybe it was the confident,


    arrogant air about him which seemed to be something that rich, entitled men naturally gave out.


    "Hi." He said to Sophia as he introduced himself with a smile on his face. She smiled back at him as


    he sat and they made a polite discussion.


    He spoke politely but for some reason, Sophia felt ufortable. The hair at the back of her neck


    stood up as if she sensed danger. She shivered, but not from the cold and when he tried to touch


    her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but want to pull her hand away from him. There was something in the


    way when he looked at her. Like he had some hidden agenda that she felt wasn¡¯t quite right, even


    though he tried to act pleasant and calm.


    The man in ck outfit never took his eyes off Sophia as he observed.

 CHAPTER 15 How Could He? Bastard!

    <span style="font-size:22px"><strong>CHAPTER 15 How Could He? Bastard!</strong>


    Outside the club, Cynthia was still talking to the caller. So far, the call hadsted for over 30 minutes.


    "We have been on this for over thirty minutes... I''m sorry. I can''te now. I''m busy at the moment. Let''s make it some other time please." Cynthia pleaded and after she heard the response of the caller, she ended the call. As she was about walking back into the club, she thought of making use of the restroom before going to meet with her friend Sophia.


    Back inside the club...


    Sophia was still seated, trying to feelfortable with that stranger even though she wasn''tfortable at all.


    While they talked, a cute looking young man walked towards them.


    "Good evening ma''am." He greeted Sophia and she was so curious to know why the young man had approached her as he stood in front of her.


    "Good evening. Please, how may I help you." Sophia returned the greeting. She didn''t want to be arrogant after all. Since the young man was putting on a white shirt and a ck trousers, hetucked in, looking gentle. Sophia concluded that he was a waiter the moment she looked around and found most of the waiters and waitresses dressed in the same outfit with the young man.


    "Your friend Cynthia sent me to call you. She is outside and I think she is in a big mess." Said the waiter.


    Her heart skipped. "Hmm? Big mess?" She immediately stood from her seat as she ced her hand on her chest, feeling how her heart was pounding so hard. She tried running out to meet with her friend outside but Adrian stopped her.


    "Let mee with you." He said. At this very point, Sophia didn''t say yes or no. She wasn''t in a position to determine if it was safe for him toe along with her. She just wanted to see and know what''s wrong with her friend.


    Meanwhile, the moment the waiter saw the chaos his news had caused, he gradually stepped out.


    The man in a ck outfit on the other hand sat in his secluded position as he wondered what that waiter had told her that made her look so worried that she tried running out in such a way.


    Shortly, he adjusted his face-cap to the front, trying to put it in ce so that it covered his head and some part of his face properly which made it difficult for people to recognize who he was. Oncehe was done, like a cool dude he was, he continued to observe to know what would happen next.


    Furthermore, since Adrian didn''t get a negative response from Sophia, that made him believe Sophia felt safe around him and that was why she didn''t refuse him toe along with her.


    He grabbed her wrist as they both rushed outside the club.


    They went outside and Sophia searched around but couldn''t find Cynthia. The thought of that made her so weak.


    "Where could she be?" Sophia spoke inwardly to herself.


    "Did she actually tell you where she was going?" Adrian curiously asked and Sophia nodded.


    Sophia replied worriedly.


    "Yes, she was on a call a few minutes ago right here." Sophia pointed at the spot shest saw Cynthia.


    "You should have asked the waiter if he had an idea on the exact ce she was. ording to what he said, it''s obvious he met Cynthia before she sent him to call you." He said as Sophia sighed in frustration the moment she realized she had made a huge mistake by not asking thatwaiter.


    "Call her number." He suggested.


    It was fortunate that Sophia ran out along with her phone in her hands as she dialed Cynthia''s number but unfortunately, it didn''t go through. She tried calling again the second time but the same result.


    The thought that she was unable to reach her friend got her more worried. So many thoughts ran through her head.


    ''What could have happened to her?'' she spoke inwardly to herself. Her facial expression changed. Adrian could see how wet her eyes had be. Even though it waste at night, the reflection of light that came from the club helped Adrian to see those tears.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked as he took a few steps closer to her and ced his hands on her shoulder and tried to cuddle her to stop her from crying. At this moment, he felt like a good and caring dude.


    He spoke as he wiped her tears.


    "Isn''t she picking up or...?" He asked.


    "Her number is not going through." She replied as those tears finally dropped gently. Rolling down her cheeks.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Don''t cry. Let''s check for her in the backyard.


    Most men do take advantage ofdies because of how lonely and dark it always looks. Let''s check to see if one of those bastards had done something to her." He said looking at Sophia to see her reaction.


    "Huh? Take advantage ofdies?" Her heart skipped again as she started to breathe fast again for the second time. Getting more worried about her friend and Adrian held her wrist as they both walked towards the dark and lonely backyard.


    "Don''t worry, we will find her soon." Heforted her. "Even if we don''t see her in the backyard, I will instruct my boys to search for her. There is nothing to worry about." Heforted her again and she nodded.


    Few secondster, they arrived at the backyard. Sophia shouted Cynthia''s name to see if that could help.


    "Cynthia! Cynthia!" Sophia shouted her friend''s name but still couldn''t find her. The moment she tried walking out of the backyard and going back into the club toin to any of the security, something suddenly pulled her back with full force.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Said Adrian as Sophia curiously turned at him. She was surprised to hear him ask her such a question with an emotionless facial expression.


    Never trust a stranger." He said as he pulled her back and pushed her to the ground which made her fall to the ground.


    "Aaa!" She cried from the pain she got as the result of the fall.


    "Why are you doing this?" She asked as she tried standing up but then, she heard a voice.


    "Don''t dare stand up." Said the voice. Sophia was curious to know who it was and as she looked up to see who the owner of the voice was. Suddenly, she saw four men approaching her and she could recognize the face of one of the men who appeared to be the waiter who came to give her the news that she finally thought it was a fake one.


    Upon seeing the waiter, she spoke.


    "You?" She said and the waiter smiled devilishly. Licking his lips as if he was about to devour a delicious meal he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    "Yes, beautiful. It''s me."

 CHAPTER 16 His Tongue Will Finally Dig Into Her Pussy

    CHAPTER 16 His Tongue Will Finally Dig Into Her Pussy


    The four men continued to walk, almost getting closer to Sophia, where she sat on the floor.


    Sophia realized the situation she was in. Being helpless in front of 5 men was what she knew was a


    dead end for her.


    Seeing how the four men walked towards her majestically, her heart skipped that she started to hear


    her own heartbeat as she stuttered out words.


    Don''t¡­e any¡­ closer." Sophia nervously said as they allughed out loud upon hearing her


    weak and trembling voice as they surrounded her that she was now in the middle of them.


    "You are so cute." Said the waiter as he bent low, touching and caressing Sophia''s hair while the


    rest of themughed as they watched Sophia speak.


    "You all will pay for this if I get hurt! Let me go now it''s not toote."


    Sophia didn''t know who gave her such words to use on them. She knew she had no helper but yet,


    she was so confident to threaten them as if she had a back up somewhere even when she was sure


    she had no one at that point. Cynthia, who always protected her against tugs, was nowhere to be


    found.


    "Let me go please. My friend needs me." She pleaded and theyughed.


    "don''t worry cute angel, your friend has been taken care of. I''m sure she would be enjoying the


    sexual moment with one of us in the restroom. She loves sex." Said one of the men and Sophia


    couldn''t hold her tears the moment she heard him say that.


    She was so weak and sad that her friend was having sex in the restroom and then send men to her


    to take advantage of her. That was what they made her believe after all.


    "Your friend is enjoying the moment. Don''t get so scared. We will make you enjoy the moment too.


    We won''t take it hard on you. Trust me baby girl. It''s time to enjoy what your friend is enjoying at the


    moment." Said Adrain as he took a few steps forward. He bent low as the waiter took few steps


    backwards, giving Adrain the space he needed to devour the meal in front of him.


    "Come sweet girl." Said Adrain as he ced his arm on Sophia''s skin, feeling how smooth it was.


    "Wow! So soft." Said Adrain.


    "Smooth enough to turn us on." Said one of Adrain''s men as they allughed.


    "Leave me alone!" She said with a weak voice as she tried pushing Adrain''s arm off her body but


    her effort was a waste because Adrian''s grib was so tight on her as she shouted and cried for help


    almost at the top of her voice.


    (Crying)"Someone help!!!" Please, help!!!" She teared up. Still pushing Adrain''s arm away from her


    body as she wrapped her hands across her breasts. Trying to cover them from Adrain''s reach.


    "Shhhh, sweet girl. No one will hear you. Everyone is afraid ofing towards this direction


    because of the awful things that always happen here. Besides it''s night and the musicing from


    inside the club is so loud and I''m sorry to let you know¡­ no one will hear your shout." One of


    Adrain''s men mocked her as they burst intoughter.


    (Still crying and struggling) "Don''t touch me!" She shouted.


    Adrain saw that Sophia was giving him a hard time as she continued to pull his hand off her body.


    He needed to stop her somehow.


    (Angry) "Hold her!" He instructed and immediately, the four men grabbed her. Two men held her


    hand while the other two spread out her leg wide and pinned her down without giving a hint that


    showed they would leave her anytime soon as Sophia''s tears poured continuously from the pain


    she got from their grip while she continued to tremble and struggle to get out from their boundage.


    There was no way she couldpare the strength of a singledy and that of four men.


    While the four men held her in boundage, Adrain saw how helpless she had be and realised


    he would finally dig his tongue, fingers and cock into her vagina without any obstruction from her.


    The thought of it ddened his heart.


    He swallowed his saliva as he ced his two arms into his pocket, admiring how sweet she would


    taste.


    He swallowed his saliva again for the second time as his Adam''s Apple popped up and down.


    He bit his lips sexily the moment his eyes traced her from her head, down to her toes as he saw


    how wide her legs were opened, showing her Lacy pants.


    (Smiling) "so yummy." He confessed.


    Shortly, he ced the tip of his fingers on her navel as he moved his fingers slowly and steady


    moving upwards towards her breasts.


    Those moves his fingers made on her navel gave her a different feeling. Those feelings felt like the


    feelings she had always told Cynthia she wanted to experience.


    It was true that she had wished to have such a feeling but not in such a way.


    "How do you feel?" He asked the moment he saw Sophia''s body react upon his touch but Sophia on


    the other hand kept struggling to hide those feelings. Her hormones didn''t disappoint her even when


    she tried to fight against her body reacting to his touch.


    "I promised to make you feel good, you remember right?" He said.


    (Crying)"please¡­" she sobbed. "Please, stop¡­" she begged.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Shhhhhh. Don''t struggle so you can enjoy it." Said Adrain as he caressed her breasts.


    She continued to cry bitterly.


    (Crying and sobbing) "Please, let me go. I promise not to tell anyone. Please¡­" she begged.


    He continued to caress her breasts as he closed his eyes and inhaled her body cent before he


    smiled.


    "Let''s see what you''ve got in there." Said Adrain as he slid his arm through her dress to touch her


    breasts. Her bare skin felt good as always.


    At this very moment, Sophia struggled to pull her hands from the captive of those two men so she


    could at least stop Adrain from touching her breasts but the harder she tried to get loose, the harder


    their grip became tight on her.

 CHAPTER 17 Oh My! Damn It!

    CHAPTER 17 Oh My! Damn It!


    He roamed his hand around her breasts as he could now feel Goosebumps surround the surface of


    her breasts and nipple.


    He caressed them and he couldn''t help any more because he was starting to feel ufortable


    down there. He was getting hard and something needed to be done about it.


    Shortly, the moment he held her dress and was about to lift it up so he could clearly see those sexy


    breasts of hers, suddenly, there was a loud sound that sounded like a punch. Surprisingly, Adrain


    looked up as he saw a man in a ck outfit hitting and Punching his men while they tried to defend


    themselves as they finally freed Sophia''s hand and legs. Sophia on the other hand couldn''t believe


    the scene. She wondered who her savior was. Still shocked, she was still held captive on the


    ground by Adrain. Adrain had refused to let her go. While his men fought the man in ck outfit, he


    pinned Sophia down as he tried to tear off her dress so his cock would get in once and for all.


    (Crying) "don''t touch me!" Sophia said as she cried. She kept hitting Adrain''s hands off her dress.


    (Sophia Crying)"Leave me alone¡­ aaaaaaaaaaah!" She shouted! That was the moment Adrain


    finally seeded as he held her dress and was about to tear them apart but suddenly, something


    landed on his left ear. That was a hot p. The man in a ck outfit gave him a thunderous p


    which affected his ear drum. A sudden earache and itching of the ear which caused a sudden


    hearing loss. It was so difficult for him to hear. He tried to but could hear slightly muffled sounds.


    At this very moment, Adrain was helpless. He was denied to pleasure himself sexually and he was


    also denied a good hearing.


    A situation whereby a man was denied in the process of having sex was a pain no man would want


    to experience at all but it was unfortunate that Adrain was that victim.


    Sophia, who saw how Adrain fell to the ground after receiving the p, was sorry for him. She


    wasn''t sorry because she felt pity for him but rather, she was sorry because she warned him earlier


    before now.


    Adrian, still on the ground holding his ear, slightly hitting his ear and struggling to get rid of the


    muffled sound, a punch visited his face.


    "Aaah!" He shouted, rolling on the floor in his own pool of blood. Sophia watched Adrain as he


    struggled for his life. The blood dropping out from his nose was so thick and steady.


    Sophia couldn''t take it any more! She was so scared as she shut her eyes the moment another


    punchnded on his nose for the second time. Ever since she was born, she had never seen such a


    bloody scene. She was confused and scared. She didn''t know if she should stand from the floor and


    run for her life or shout for help. A few minutes ago, she was helpless and in the next minutes, she


    had a helper who came to her aid.


    Shortly, there was another short, loud and deafening sound which sounded like a gunshot.


    "Kpa!"


    Sophia''s ears hearing such a loud sound was terrifying.


    She heard that sound and immediately opened her eyes only to witness the most bloody scene.


    She saw Adrain lying dead with blood pouring out from his skull.


    Her heart skipped. It was as if she couldn''t breathe any longer. She struggled to breathe but couldn''t


    as she could now feel that her heart would leave her chest any time soon. She was in shock and


    she looked half dead. She couldn''t blink her eyes or utter a word. All she did was stare at the man in


    ck outfit as he gracefully and majestically walked towards the other four men who were already


    lying on the floor and feeling weak from the quick Punch and beat he gave to them.


    He got to the first man and pointed the gun on his head and without saying a word, he pulled the


    trigger twice. Sophia saw how this man''s skull scattered all over the floor. She watched him as he


    took a few steps forward and also pulled the trigger on the other three men.


    Seeing such a scene, She slowly looked around in a slow motion as she saw those men who were


    alive a few minutes ago lying dead before her as she took back her gaze on the Mysterious ck


    outfit man.


    She continued to look at him without blinking her eyes as she watched him walk slowly towards her


    with the gun still in his hand.


    At this moment, Sophia was terrified. He saved her only to kill her by himself?


    The moment he got so close to her, without seeing his face clearly, she fainted.


    The man in the ck outfit rushed her instantly to at least rush her to the hospital. But suddenly, he


    saw a shadow of a girl walking towards his direction. Without knowing who the girl was, he was so


    quick to walk out from the scene and hid himself somewhere to see who the girl was.


    Maybe she was attracted by the gunshots. He thought.


    Instantly, he saw Cynthia!


    Cynthia was surprised to see so much blood and those dead bodies as she thought of running away


    but luckily, she saw ady lying on the ground lifeless. That face looked familiar.


    She took few steps forward to know who it was and surprisingly,


    "Sophia?" She called.


    Cynthia was shocked to see that the lifeless girl on the floor was her best friend, Sophia. She saw


    her friend lying down lifeless and the truth that she wasn''t there to help her when her friend needed


    her got her so sad.


    "Oh my God! What have I done? I shouldn''t have gone to the restroom to ease myself. I shouldn''t


    have even picked that call!" She rejected as she teared up the moment she took a few steps


    forward as she saw that her friend''s dress was almost torn.


    Instantly, she called her driver who was probably at one side of the club waiting for her. On the call,


    she instructed him toe quickly and shortly, he came.


    He helped Cynthia to carry Sophia as they walked towards the direction where they parked the car


    and elerated to the hospital.


    The moment Cynthia and her driver left with Sophia, the man in ck outfit was convinced that she


    was in safe hands the moment he saw how Cynthia was worried and how she took Sophia to the


    hospital by the help of her driver.


    As all those thoughts ran through his head, he came out from the shadows where he hid and finally


    walked away.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 CHAPTER 18 A Stranger Paid My Bills?

    <span style="font-size:24px"><strong>CHAPTER 18 A Stranger Paid My Bills?</strong>


    At the hospital premises...


    As they arrived, because of how Cynthia was worried about her friend, before her driver could park the car properly, she swiftly climbed out of the car and ran into the hospital building. "Help! Help!" She shouted. It was fortunate that the hospital was well equipped and organized. That was why Cynthia was so lucky that they were avable when she needed them.


    (Crying) "Emergency... please..." she couldn''tplete her statement. Those were the few words Cynthia could say due to how worried and confused she was. She sobbed and pointed in the direction where her car was parked.


    Upon hearing Cynthia, the avable nurses ran outside along with her to help.


    They got to the car and shortly, the nurses managed to carry Sophia out of the car and took her inside for a quick check up and treatment and Cynthia on the other hand wasn''t herself. She was damn worried!


    She sat on a couch inside the reception as she med herself for bringing her friend to that club. The moment she remembered how Sophia had told her that she never wanted to attend that club, the more she hated herself for making her friend go against her will.


    Cynthia remembered all of those as she teared up while she sat on the couch. Her head was bent downwards as she ced her hands against each other while those tears poured non stop. She didn''t shout or cause chaos with her cry. All she did was sit quietly as she remembered the moment she shared with her friend so far.


    Shortly, she saw the doctor walk out from the room where Sophia was as she quickly stood from her sit and ran towards the doctor. It broke her heart more when she saw that the doctor''s facial expression wasn''t a good one at all.


    "Please, doctor..." Cynthia couldn''t speak again as she wondered what happened and why his face was a bit sad.


    "Doctor..." she called and the doctor looked at her without saying a word.


    "Doctor, please say something." She said,


    "She is fine... but she needs some time. She has gotten a serious shock. She is not saying a word to anyone but I believe she will be okay soon." Said the doctor. Cynthia, who heard what the doctor said felt like shouting and crying but she remembered Sophia needs her at that point as she wiped her tears even though wiping off her tearsdidn''t stop the tears from flowing.


    (Crying) "Can I see her now? Please..." she pleaded.


    "Sure! you can. You are her friend and I''m sure with your help, she will recover fast. I think Sophia, seeing you will y a good role in her recovery." The doctor advised.


    "Thank you, doctor." She appreciated him as she walked towards the hospital room where Sophia was.


    She got there and pushed the door open. She saw Sophia lying down on the bed and looking at her without saying any word to her. It weakened her that her friend was unable to talk to her like before.


    The Sophia she had always known always cheered up and hugged her whenever and wherever they both met each other but now, her friend Sophia was in a critical condition.


    She needed her friend''s hug, she needed her friend to smile at her just as she had always smiled, showing her dimples. Cynthia missed all of those.


    She walked into the hospital room as she shot the door close and stood for some time, looking at Sophia who was still lying on the bed, helpless! as she burst into tears..


    (Cynthia, feeling sorry for Sophia) she spoke. "Sister..." Cynthia called as she ran towards Sophia and gave her a warm hug whichsted for ten minutes.


    Sophia on the other hand couldn''t return the hug to Cynthia. All she did was lie down on the bed like a lifeless body while Cynthia did the hugging.


    After Cynthia had hugged her friend to her satisfaction, she rested Sophia''s head properly on the bedrest before she walked out of the hospital room, going to see the doctor.


    At the reception...


    Cynthia got to the reception and asked the receptionist a few questions.


    "I''m Cynthia by name. Please, where is the doctor? Can I see him? Please..." Cynthia requested.


    Cynthia wanted to see the doctor because she wanted to know how much the bill was so she could pay it off.


    "Sure, ma''am. A sec please... let me give him a call." The receptionist said as she called the doctor, using the office telephone that was ced in front of her.


    On the phone...


    "Hello sir, Ma''am Cynthia is here to see you." Said the receptionist and after she heard the reply fromthe doctor, she ended the call.


    "Ma''am, this way please..." said the receptionist as she led Cynthia to the Doctor''s office.


    "Thank you." Cynthia replied.


    They got to the Doctor''s office as Cynthia knocked on the door while the receptionist walked back to the reception.


    "Yes...e in." A voice said and Cynthia pushed the door open and went in.


    "How is she?" The doctor asked and Cynthia replied.


    "She is fine like you said earlier."


    "Good. Please sit down." The doctor requested and Cynthia sat.


    "How much is my bill?" Cynthia asked.


    "Your bill..." he said, pitching the skin in-between his brows as he closed his eyes briefly before he released a deep sigh and he spoke.


    Shortly, he opened back his eyes.


    "I really want to thank you for attending to my friend even without paying an advance fee to you. I really appreciate that doctor. Thank you." Said Cynthia as she tried kneeling on the ground to show her gratitude.


    "No no no... please, you don''t have to do that. Well, your bill has been paid by someone" The doctor said and Cynthia was confused.


    "My bill has been paid?" She asked curiously.


    "Yes! A stranger paid for it." He added.


    "A stranger? Please, may I know who did?" She requested.


    "I''m sorry. I also do not know who paid for it. A dispatcher brought a cheque of 1 million dors. He said a man asked him to bring it to me for the bills. He never mentioned the person''s name. I also didn''t ask." Said the Doctor as Cynthia got more confused.


    "But Doctor... are you sure the money he brought was for my bills? Maybe there is a misunderstanding somewhere." Cynthia said.


    "Inside the envelope where the cheque was, I saw a letter which stated that the cheque was for Sophia''s treatment and your friend is the only admitted patient named Sophia. It also states that ady named Cynthia was the person who brought Sophia to the hospital." He said.


    "Huh? He knows my name?" She asked as she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    The doctor was speechless for some time and Cynthia on the other hand was still surprised andcurious to know who that stranger was.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Investigating who he is, is a problem for another day. She thought.


    Sophia needs her time after all. She wouldn''t want to waste her time on any other thing rather than spending it on her best friend.


    "Thank you Doctor. I will be on my way now to meet my friend." Said Cynthia as she walked out of the Doctor''s office.


    <strong>AUTHOR''S NOTE:</strong> Like it? Add it to Your Library so when I publish a new chapter, you will be notified. Don''t also forget toment on thement section. Let me know what you think about Dirty Affairs on thement section. I love you all. Happy reading!!!


    I also promise to publish more chapters frequently. Thanks for your support.

 CHAPTER 19 Cynthia Regretted Her Actions

    CHAPTER 19 Cynthia Regretted Her Actions


    It happened that the man in ck outfit secretly drove and followed Cynthia''s driver to know the


    hospital they were taking Sophia to.


    The moment he was sure about the hospital, he drove back home to freshen up because of the


    mess he made earlier that night and was now wearing another dress with the same colour from his


    previous dress. He was still dressed in ck.


    After he was done freshening up, he was apanied by a police officer as he drove back to the


    hospital.


    At the hospital¡­


    A strange ck expensive car was parked inside the hospital premises.


    The man in ck outfit and a police officer sat quietly inside that car as he observed what''s going


    on inside and outside the hospital.


    Shortly, he sighted Cynthia walking out from the Doctor''s office and by the help of the reflection of


    lights in the premises, he could clearly see Cynthia''s facial expression. He knew the doctor must


    have told her something. That didn''t bother him anyway but he had a n he needed to aplish


    that very night.


    The moment he was sure Cynthia had walked back into the hospital room where Sophia was, he


    calmly climbed down from the car as the policeman followed him, heading towards the doctor''s


    office. They got to the reception and requested to see the doctor and as usual, the receptionist


    called the doctor with the help of the office telephone and told him some people hade to see


    him, which he instructed her to let them in.


    "Sir¡­ this way please¡­" said the receptionist as she led them to the Doctor''s office door. Once


    they got there, she walked back to the reception as the policeman knocked on the door.


    "Come in, the door is open." Said a voice from the office as it echoed to the hearing of the


    policeman and the man in ck outfit before they finally pushed the door open and walked in.


    Inside the Doctor''s office¡­


    The sound of an opening door made the doctor divert his attention on the door to see who it was.


    Behold, what he saw scared him a bit.


    Seeing two strangers walk into his office to see him terrified him a bit. Not just a stranger but a


    policeman and a man in ck outfit who dressed like an armed robber and whose face was barely


    seen because of the ck face mask and the ck face-cap he was putting on. Seeing those two


    strange men walk into his office really terrified him!


    Good¡­ good evening¡­" he stammered.


    "Please have a seat." He said as he stood from his office seat and pointed at the two seats in front


    of him. There was a broad table in-between his seat and the seat he offered them to sit on.


    "Please have a seat." He said again as they sat down before he finally took a seat as well.


    The policeman and the man in ck outfit sat down without saying a word as they focused their


    gaze on the doctor for few seconds which terrified the doctor the more.


    Have I done anything wrong? He as asked himself inwardly as he nervously spoke.


    "Wee to my office. Please¡­ how can I be of help?" He asked, hoping to get a response from


    the police man. He was so sure the man in ck outfit won''t attend to his questions because his


    face looked emotionless. Even though the face-cap and the face mask prevented the doctor from


    seeing the face of the man in ck outfit clearly, he knew he was a beast even without being told


    because his presence felt deadly. The doctor felt it.


    "Please, can¡­" the Doctor couldn''t finish his statement. The policeman was quick to interrupt him.


    "Good evening. I''m inspector Jordan.." said the Police man as he showed off his ID card.


    "We are here to investigate on a case and we will be essing your CCTV camera." Said the


    policeman as the Doctor replied.


    "Sure! Please, this way¡­" said the Doctor as he led them to the CCTV CAMERA MONITORING


    ROOM.


    They got into the room as the doctor instructed the security guards to leave the room instantly and


    return once the policeman and the man in ck outfit were done with their investigation which they


    obeyed. They all left the room, including the doctor.


    Even though the police man lied about an investigation, the man in ck outfit knew that was the


    only way to aplish his mission for that night.


    The moment everyone left the room, the policeman shut the door immediately.


    "Focus the camera on the second floor. Inside the room where Cynthia and Sophia are." He


    instructed as the police man did as he had instructed.


    He focused the camera on Sophia''s hospital room and the moment he did, the man in ck outfit


    saw Sophia and Cynthia through the Camera.


    "Activate the sound." He instructed and like an obedient servant, the policeman activated the sound


    immediately so they could hear Cynthia and Sophia''s conversation.


    The policeman and the man in ck outfit sat quietly on a chair in front of theputers as they


    watched the girls through the camera.


    They watched Cynthia stand from her seated position where she sat on a couch as she gently


    walked towards her lifeless friend.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "How I wish you could talk to me. I miss you sister." Said Cynthia as she sat beside Sophia on the


    hospital bed and started to caress Sophia''s hair.


    "I''m sorry sister." She said with a weak voice, a voice that sounded like a whisper Still caressing


    Sophia''s hair.


    "I''m so sorry sister¡­ I caused all of this." She said as she stammered. "Please¡­ sister¡­ I''m¡­


    please forgive me." Said Cynthia as she burst into tears.


    (Crying) "I shouldn''t have brought you to that club. I''m so sorry sister. I was only happy for you


    because of your new job and we needed to celebrate. I had no bad intentions. Sister, if you can


    hear me, I''m deeply sorry. I shouldn''t have left you all by yourself¡­ I shouldn''t have picked the call


    when my phone rang¡­ I shouldn''t have gone to use the restroom. I was unease¡­ I needed to use


    the restroom¡­ the moment I got there, my period came out and I had to look for a way to buy a


    sanitary pad. I didn''t leave you intentionally¡­ please, forgive me sister." She cried so bitterly that


    she knew she would never forgive herself for what she did. Her tears kept flowing as she gave


    Sophia a warm peck on her forehead. Sophia on the other hand couldn''t speak. All she did was lie


    on that bed as she continued to look in a particr direction without blinking her eyes.


    Cynthia saw the state her friend was in as she never stopped crying. What could she do after all?


    She also knew she was helpless. She wasn''t in a position to help her best friend and the thought of


    it made her hate herself.


    Meanwhile, The police man and the man in ck outfit kept watching the girls with the help of the


    CCTV camera and theputer screen.


    The police man on the other hand was confused as he wondered who those girls were. He also got


    curious why his boss (the man in ck outfit) would pay him such a huge sum of money just to sit


    and watch two helpless girls.


    ''not my business after all. The good part is that I was paid for my service.'' the policeman said to


    himself inwardly as he continued to watch the girls as if he was watching a movie.

 CHAPTER 20 The Man In Black Outfit Is Stone Hearted

    CHAPTER 20 The Man In ck Outfit Is Stone Hearted


    Inside the hospital room¡­


    Cynthia was still seated beside her friend and shortly, a phone rang. She looked around the room


    only to discover it was her phone ringing as she ignored it. The phone rang continuously but that


    didn''t bother her. It was a call she picked up a few hours ago that kept her friend in such a situation


    so she thought that picking up the call now would cause another chaos.


    The caller on the other hand didn''t give up anytime soon. The phone kept ringing and Cynthia had


    no other option but to see who the caller was.


    She stood from her seated position as she took a few steps forward towards the sofa where she


    had left her bag earlier. She took the bag and brought out her phone but she was toote to get to


    the phone because the call had already ended before she got there. She saw 6 missed calls and


    when she checked, she realized it was her boss calling her as she decided to call him back.


    The moment she dialled his number, so many things ran through her head. She knew she would


    receive another Punishment from him because she had no intention of going to work the next day.


    Her friend Sophia needed her and she wouldn''t mind if her boss would punish her or not. She knew


    his punishment for her this time around would be severe painful but that didn''t bother her. It was a


    problem for another day. Right now, her friend is her priority.


    Still holding her phone in her hands, she continued to call her boss but it was unfortunate he wasn''t


    picking up. After he had missed her call four times, she got tired of calling him as she decided to


    drop her phone on the bed but it was unfortunate that the moment she dropped the phone on the


    bed, her phone rang and when she looked on the phone screen, she saw it was her boss calling


    again. She let out a heavy sigh of fear, her heart started to pant heavily that she heard the sound of


    her heart, beating so fast. She was damn scared!


    Meanwhile, the policeman kept watching Cynthia and Sophia through the CCTV camera while the


    man on a ck outfit didn''t give up yet. He kept calling Cynthia and was getting impatient for her to


    pick the call. His eyes zed with anger. He gritted his teeth and squeezed his left arm as if he was


    getting ready to throw a punch at someone as he continued calling Cynthia''s number.


    Back inside the hospital room¡­


    Cynthia decided to pick the call.


    With or without exining, she knew that man has no simpathy at all. Exining to him doesn''t


    really matter but she needed to.


    On the phone¡­


    "Good evening sir. I''m sorry that I didn''t pick the call earlier. I wasn''t in a better situation to pick it up.


    I''m really sorry sir." She apologized and waited a bit but because she didn''t hear any response from


    the caller, she decided to continue her statement.


    "Sir please, I¡­." She struggled to speak. She knew she was about to touch the tail of a lion but she


    had to.


    In frustration and anxiety, still seated beside her friend on the bed, she ced her left arm on her


    head for few seconds as she swallowed her own saliva before she finally continued talking.


    "I was about calling youter today to take a permission but since¡­ since you already called¡­" she


    ran out of words as heavily breathed in and out.


    "Sir, please I won''t be able toe to work tomorrow. Something happened and it''s a matter of life


    and death. Pleas sir¡­" She sounded worried. "I need tomorrow as a day off. It''s true I didn''te


    to work today because of my health condition. Sorry I didn''t tell you. I''m sorry sir." She pleaded as


    she teared up.


    (Crying) "it''s fine sir. If you Punish me for it, I don''t mind. Please sir, grant me this one request." She


    sobbed. Her tears rolled down from her weak eyes and the policeman felt sorry for her and the man


    in ck outfit never cared. His emotionless face continued to look at Cynthia''s face through the


    computers by the help of the CCTV camera. He watched her as he waited to see if she had


    something else to say.


    (Still crying) "Sir Please, I promise not to break the rules guilding ACE SEX SATISFYING HOME


    ever again. From the dept of my heart, I promise you sir." She begged as she knelt on the ground.


    (Sobbing) "I''m on my knees sir please, this one request¡­. Please grant it for me." She pleaded but


    because she still didn''t hear her boss''s response, she thought of exining things to him to see if


    that would help.


    "Please sir, my bestfriend is struggling to live like every other person would want to. She has gotten


    a shock because of a scary experience few hours ago." She said as she burst into tears.


    (Crying) "My friend needs me sir. Please¡­ sir." Cynthia never got tired of pleading and


    unfortunately, her boss ended the call without giving her a positive or negative reply. The thought of


    it shattered her but she didn''t let that discourag her to look after her friend. Even though he didn''t


    give her his permission to take tomorrow as a day off, she really do not care. She would stay with


    her friend the whole of tomorrow. Whether he gave her his permission or not, it really didn''t matter


    to her at that very point. She can''t just leave her friend to work for that cruel man.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The moment Cynthia realized he had ended the call without replying her, she gently stood from her


    knees as she sat beside her friend.


    (Cynthia, Still crying) she held the arm of her lifeless friend as she spoke to her.


    "I miss you sister¡­ please, get well soon. Sister misses you alot." She sobbed.


    Back at the CCTV CAMERA MONITORING ROOM¡­


    The police man didn''t dare to pleade on Cynthia''s behalf. He doesn''t want to die early after all. He


    was no body to question the Heartless, Young, Mafia Billionaire who was very wealthy and was


    feared by great men and women all over the country.

 CHAPTER 21 Stone Hearted But Has A Good Heart

    CHAPTER 21 Stone Hearted But Has A Good Heart


    In a husky and thick voice, the man in ck outfit spoke.


    "Let''s leave¡­ Deactivate the sound and remove the focus of the camera from that room." He


    instructed and quickly, the policeman did as he was instructed and the moment he was done, the


    man in ck outfit stood from his seated position as the policeman followed. Shortly, they finally


    walked out of the room. They met with the doctor which they told him they were done with their


    investigation before they finally walked away.


    Outside the hospital¡­


    The tall cute looking man in ck outfit majestically walked towards his car and once he got there,


    he opened the car and sat inside while the policeman stood outside, waiting to hear his next


    instruction.


    The policeman stood as he watched the emotionless man write a cheque.


    "Take this." Said the emotionless man as the Policeman immediately took it. He looked at the


    cheque only for him to see a cheque of 10,000 U.S dors.


    "Thank you sir." He appreciated, Even though the emotionless man had told the policeman earlier


    on the amount he would be paid, he wasn''t surprised at the amount he received atst. He already


    knew his boss was capable.


    "You can go now." Said the man in ck outfit. Despite it being sote at night, he didn''t care about


    the policeman''s safety. He already paid for his service afterall¡­


    "Goodnight boss." The police man greeted as he walked away, heading outside the hospital


    premises to wait for a taxi.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, the man in ck outfit sat quietly as usual as he locked himself inside the


    car and turned on his air conditioner. Shortly, he brought out a new SIM card and inserted it into his


    phone and then dialled a number.


    On the phone¡­


    "I''m in a hospital." He said.


    At first, the receiver whose name was Smith was confused on who the caller was but because he


    was quick to dictate whose voice it was, he knew it was his boss who had called him with a new


    SIM card.


    The receiver wasn''t surprised. He already knew his boss to be the kind of person who uses different


    sim cards to call people but what he never knew was the reason behind his actions and he wasn''t


    even in a better position to question his boss about the reason for his crazy actions.


    "Hospital?" His heart skipped. The receiver was so scared that he thought something bad had


    happened to his boss.


    "Boss, are you okay?" He asked in a worried tone.


    "The great Ace can never go down." The man in ck outfit replied as the receiver smiled the


    moment he heard his boss say such words with so much confidence.


    "I will be sending you the address of my location. Come to that hospital so you can deliver


    something to someone." Said Mr. Ace.


    "Sure boss! Your wish is mymand. I''ll starting the moment I get the address, boss." Said


    the receiver as the caller ended the call.


    Back at the hospital premises¡­


    Inside the car, Mr. Ace sat, waiting for the person he spoke to a while ago to arrive and shortly, he


    arrived.


    Due to how Mr. Ace had properly sent the address, Smith was able to locate the exact spot Mr. Ace


    had parked his car. Smith got to the spot and waved through the ck tinted window ss of Ace''s


    car and Ace was quick to notice his presence.


    He swiftly unlocked his car and signaled Smith to climb into the car which he hopped in and


    greeted.


    "Good evening boss." He greeted, before taking his bnce to sit properly.


    Once Mr. Ace was sure Smith was properly seated, he locked his car and elerated out of the


    hospital with a normal speed.


    No one ever noticed his presence nor did they notice when he drove out of the hospital premises.


    Thepound was huge and luxurious. Different types of expensive cars do go in and out of the


    hospital without anyone questioning who they were. That was the reason no one was quick to


    identify Mr. Ace that night.


    A few minutes after they left the hospital, the car didn''t give any hint it would stop any moment soon.


    One hourter, Mr. Ace''s car stopped in front of a gate of a huge and luxurious house.


    Shortly, Ace activated his car horn in which the security inside the building was quick to dictate who


    it was, horning outside.


    The gateman quickly ran towards the gate and opened it and the moment he did, Mr. Ace drove in


    and parked inside his garage.


    Smith got confused on where they were. He wasn''t familiar with that area and the house made it


    more mysterious.


    ''this should be one of his houses'' he thought.


    Still seated inside the car, Mr. Ace instructed.


    "This is a cheque of 4,000 U.S dors. Go to that hospital where you met me and ask about the


    doctor in charge of tonight''s shift. His name is Matthew. Tell him an anonymous sent you to him.


    Give him this cheque. Also lso tell him it''s for the treatment of Cynthia. Tell him to add this money to


    the first money he received and if it''s not enough for their treatment, he should send a message to


    this email address." Said Mr Ace as he handed the cheque over to Smith. He also gave him a new


    email address [email protected]</a> written on a piece of white paper as Smith immediately


    took the cheque and the email address.


    "Sure boss!" Said Smith.


    "After the job is done, send me your ount number via that email." Said Ace.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you boss." Smith appreciated as he came down from the car and walked out of the


    compound, heading towards the hospital.


    Few minutes after Smith left, Mr. Ace reversed his car and drove out of thepound as he drove


    back home.

 CHAPTER 22 She Needs It

    CHAPTER 22 She Needs It


    At the hospital¡­


    Inside the hospital room, Cynthiaid down on an empty hospital bed next to Sophia as she


    stretched out her arms, holding Sophia''s hands before she slowly drifted off to sleep with tears still


    dropping from her eyes.


    Shortly, there was a knock on the door. Cynthia heard the knock as she opened her eyes and


    focused her gaze towards the door to see who it was. She watched the door as it Slightly opened.


    She wondered who it was but a few secondster, she saw the doctor walk in with a nurse beside


    him who carried some bags of drips and a few injections inside a hospital pan.


    "Doctor¡­" Cynthia called as she watched the doctor walk towards her.


    "Will my bestfriend get better soon?" She asked.


    "Of course she will." The Doctor replied. He stood in front of Cynthia as the Nurse dropped the drips


    and injections on top of Cynthia''s bed.


    "Please doctor, is this herst injection for today?" Cynthia asked curiously as she stood from her


    lying position and sat on the bed.


    "The drips and injections are for you." The doctor replied as he took one bag of the drips which he


    injected into it, causing the colour of the drip to change from white to yellow.


    Cynthia on the other hand couldn''t remember telling the doctor she was ill.


    "The drip is for me?" Cynthia asked curiously and the doctor nodded.


    "Yes¡­" he replied.


    "But Doctor¡­"


    "No more questions kid! You will feel better after this. Get on the bed!" He ordered.


    "Nothing is wrong with me¡­ I''m fine." Said Cynthia. Cynthia knew she wasn''t fine at all. Her body


    needed that treatment due to the severe punishment she got from her boss a few days ago. At


    least, a drug to reduce the pains in her body would do.


    Upon realizing how bad she needed the treatment, she felt that arguing with the doctor would do no


    good for her. She never even bothered to ask the doctor why he insisted on treating her. All she did


    was agree.


    He has a good heart. She thought.


    That was what he made her believe after all by not telling her an anonymous had paid and


    instructed him to run some treatment on her.


    Shortly, she quietlyid on the bed as the doctor inserted the drip on her.


    "You have cried a lot this night. This drip is for pain relief but have you eaten tonight?" The doctor


    asked and Cynthia shook her head.


    "No, I haven''t." She replied as the doctor instructed the nurse to get some food for Cynthia but


    instantly, Cynthia rejected it.


    "I''m not hungry, Doctor. I can''t eat when my best friend hasn''t eaten." She replied as she sobbed


    continuously.


    "Don''t get worked up. The bag of drip is a small one and it''s gonna finish in no time. After that, you


    can feed your friend some food. The nurse will get something from the hospital kitchen for you both


    to eat." Said the doctor and Cynthia, hearing what the doctor said, was so happy as she


    appreciated him.


    "Thank you doctor."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are wee. You can have some rest now. The nurse will be back soon." The Doctor


    instructed as he walked out of the room while the nurse followed him at once as the two best friends


    laid helpless.

 CHAPTER 23 Fuck Me Harder Please

    CHAPTER 23 Fuck Me Harder Please


    It was a brand new day. Another day had dawned, bringing with it new hopes and aspirations.The


    early morning sun poured through the window where Ace sat like a king he had always seen himself


    as inside his sitting room as he watched and listened attentively onto the news showing on his


    enormous and expensive television which he heard so clearly because of the help of his massive


    speakers.


    His sitting room was like a castle, very big. The walls of his sitting room were decorated with a white


    and gold coloured paint. Gold colored curtains of the same design were beautifully hung on all the


    windows in his sitting room, from the top of the building down to the floor, the curtain almost


    touching the tiled floor and on the walls were Ace''s erged picture frame.


    Furthermore, Gold colored couches were also beautifully arranged at the center of the sitting room


    and there was a luxurious ss table made with real golds in the middle of those couches while at


    the back of the couches beside the walls were architectural ornaments of different kinds in gold


    colours. Those ornaments were so well arranged that it caught the attention of people who got the


    opportunity to walk into Ace''s sitting room.


    There was also a dining room by the side of the sitting room decorated with the same white and


    gold paint with a very long ss dining table surrounded by 10 beautiful dining chairs. On top of the


    dining table were different kinds of rich fruits inside different fancy tes and trays. A beautiful


    verse of different kinds of flowers was ced on the four edges of the table which made the dining


    table look presentable.


    Beside the dining room was a staircase which led to the second and third floor of the building. The


    stair handrail were made with real gold from downstairs to the second and third floor. The sight of it


    was breathtaking because of the sparkles that came from those gold.


    In addition, there was an elevator beside the staircase, avable for those who wish to make use of


    it.


    While Ace sat on one of those couches enjoying the air conditioner, he ced his legs across each


    other and ced them on a cycled shaped white sofa in front of him. Suddenly, the sound of some


    loud voices distracted him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey! You can''t stop me from seeing him! Get off my way!" It was the voice of a woman. The voice


    angrily said as she pushed the two bodyguards who tried stopping her from getting inside the


    building through the gate to see Ace.


    Ace on the other hand Wondered who it could be as he stood from his seated position and peeked


    through the window and shockingly, he saw it was Michelle who was ranting at the entrance gate. It


    looked as if she had parked her car by the side of the road and was trying to walk into Ace''s


    compound but the bodyguards and gateman kept stopping her.


    "You can''t see him. The boss had ordered us not to let you in and I''m sorry, you can''t go in." Said


    one of the bodyguards. He tried to be polite with her but Michelle didn''t see that.


    "Aaah? I can''t see him, you say? Now, watch me go in." Said Michelle as she tried forcing herself to


    go in but because Ace realized soon, Michelle''sckadaisical attitude would attract people''s


    attention, he decided to step out to handle it himself.


    "Let her in." Ace instructed as he majestically stood outside in front of his building, cing his hands


    inside his pocket while gazing at Michelle and his guards.


    It ddened Michelle''s heart when she heard Ace''s instruction. She was so happy that she had to


    smile the moment she remembered how sexy she had dressed and how she would seduce him


    once she was in.


    "I told you, you can''t stop me from seeing him" she said and teased them the moment after they


    allowed her in.


    While she walked in, walking towards Ace, Ace walked back into his sitting room as he sat back on


    the couch, watching his news.


    Shortly, Michelle walked in, banging the door. Ace seemed not to notice her actions because he


    knew If she damages his door made of golds, she was capable of repaying it.


    He didn''t bother to look in her direction. All his attention was on the television as he sipped the ss


    of wine that was ced on a little fancy ss chair beside him.


    "I know you don''t want to see me but I''m here to see you." Said Michelle as she flipped her purse on


    the couch and stood in front of Ace, trying to block his view and distract him but Ace caredless.


    "Aren''t you going to talk to me?" She asked as she Unzipped her short gown from the back which


    fell to the ground at once around her feet which she immediately pushed aside. She was now in a


    bra and G-string pants still standing in front of Ace. She knew his sitting room was safe because


    none of Ace''s servants woulde into the sitting room whenever Ace was with a female visitor.


    Ace could see the shape of her pussy through hercy transparent G-string pants. He also saw how


    the pants slid into the line in-between her ass the moment she turned around, showing him how


    sexy she was.


    "Take a look at me¡­ please, fuck me." She pleaded and slid one of her fingers through the side of


    her G-string pants as she spread out her legs, touching her clitoris and letting out some slight moan.


    "Aaaaah¡­ look, I''m wet for you¡­ please, I need you to fuck me hard." She said as she yed with


    her Clitoris for a few minutes, roaming her finger around her Clitoris before she finally pulled her


    pants off and threw it on the ground which made her clean and shaved pussy clearly visible to Ace''s


    eyes.


    "I know you like it clean and that''s why I''m always clean for you¡­" she said.


    "Look how wet I am." Said Michelle as she inserted a finger deep into her pussy which she brought


    out some juices. They were a bit sticky in her hands.


    Shortly, she inserted two fingers in and out of her wet pussy as she increased her pace.


    "Gosh¡­ aaaaah!" She moaned as she continued to finger herself so fast, so fast that Ace could feel


    how hard his cock had be.


    "Siiiiiiiiii¡­" was the sound her tongue was making as she enjoyed every bit of it.


    "Oh my God! Oh my God¡­" she said enjoyably.


    The rate of pleasure she was getting from her own touch was getting so high. To enjoy more of it,


    she decided to pull off her bra. Still standing in front of Ace, in a slow and steady motion, she


    unhooked her fancy bra as she removed her hands from it and without any warnings, she threw the


    bra on the tiled floor.


    "I''m here for you¡­ fuck me without any mercy¡­ fuck me so hard in a way I will scream your name


    in pleasure and in pain. Please¡­" she said as she gently squeezed her breasts slowly and


    romantically, still trying to get his attention.


    She held her soft and pink nipples as she roamed her fingers on it and squeezed them pleasurably.


    "Resist me if you can." said Michelle but because Ace wasn''t still giving her the attention she


    needed, she got frustrated and shouted at the top of her voice.


    "Resist me!"


    Immediately, Ace stood from his seated position as he grabbed Michelle''s hand and dragged her to


    the wall by the window side that her back was now against the curtain and instantly, Ace imed


    her lips forcefully as he kissed her roughly while his fingers strolled downwards, searching for her


    damn wet pussy. Shortly, his fingers found what it was looking for as he started thrusting it so hard


    in and out of her.


    She moaned inside his mouth on each stroke he gave to her using his fingers.


    "Aaaah! Aaaaah! Aaaaah!" She moaned tiredly.


    Moan for me you whore!!! He spoke inside her mouth, ordering her like the whore she was as he


    increased his pace. He kept fingering her with no mercy that the tip of his finger touched every edge


    inside her vagina.


    "I said moan!!!" He spoke in a loud and intimidating tone and instantly, Michelle let out a crying


    moan.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"


    "Good!" He spoke inside her mouth again as he hit Michelle''s soft ass with his palm.


    "Gosh! Hit me harder! I want to feel a painful pleasure. Please¡­" she begged and without any


    mercy, Ace hit her ass for the second time as he continued to finger her faster and faster.


    Furthermore, his mouth didn''t show any hint that it was tired of the kiss. He kept kissing her and


    roughly ying with her pussy.


    Few secondster, he forcefully grabbed her hands and pushed her on the longest couch as she


    laid, spreading out her legs wide which clearly showed her pink coloured clitoris. Ace couldn''t help


    as the vein in his cock rejoiced, popping up and down.


    He hurriedly unbuttoned his belt and threw it¡­ heaven knows where. He didn''t even bother to look


    to see where he had thrown his belt. That wasn''t his problem after all. His problem was to devour


    the meal in front of him.


    He also roughly pulled off his shirt and dropped it on the ground but because his shirt was originally


    made, that was what saved it from tearing due to the kind of force he used to pull it off. In the next


    seconds, he pulled his trousers as he also threw them away which found its way to the couch.


    Now, he was wearing just his panty boxers which showed his bulge. Michelle could clearly see the


    shape of his cock through his panty boxers.

 CHAPTER 24 This Is Not Sex But Punishment

    CHAPTER 24 This Is Not Sex But Punishment


    After Ace had pulled off his dress and was now wearing only his panty boxers, he stood for some


    time angrily as he bitterly and lustfully gazed at Michelle who was still lying down on the couch and


    spreading her legs, waiting for him toe on her as he gritted his teeth and groaned the moment


    his cock got more hard.


    Without wasting much time, Ace climbed on her as he roughly imed her lips, forcefully licking and


    sucking it. His tongue on the other hand wasn''t useless. His tongue met with hers as they yed


    with each other. Roaming around each other roughly. Michelle didn''t deny the fact that she was


    enjoying it. As Ace kissed her roughly, she ced her hand on Ace''s bare body as she felt his warm


    skin and broad body.


    While they kissed, Ace went high in adrenaline as his mouth found its way to Michelle''s neck, licking


    and biting it pleasurably


    Michelle moaned as she held him so tight.


    Even though Michelle''s moan was loud enough, Ace was never satisfied. He wanted to hear her


    moan so loud in pain and pleasure. That''s what she wanted anyways.


    While he licked and sucked that sensitive spot of her body behind her ears which was located next


    to her neck, Ace forcefully lifted his hand as he spanked her ass multiple times.


    "Aaaaaw! Aaaaaaw! Aaaaaaw!" She cried-moaned on each hit Ace gave to her ass.


    After a short while, his tongue moved in a very slow motion from her ears, down to her navel. He


    yed with her navel a bit as his tongue finally went down towards her pussy as her juices dropped


    slowly.


    The thought of Ace''s tongue being ced on her wet pussy overwhelmed Michelle but she was


    surprised that what she assumed he would do wasn''t what he actually did.


    She felt it the moment he shoved 4 fingers into her wide frustrated pussy as she felt it. Shoving in


    and out of her continuously which he brought out some white fluids from inside her pussy.


    At this point, Michelle knew it wasn''t pleasure but punishment. The pace in which he used to shove


    his fingers inside of her was so fast and steady as it caused Mitchelle pain on her pussy.


    "It''s hurts!" She cried.


    Ace never cared. She thought she would dare to walk into his house to seduce him and finally get a


    pleasurable sex from him? Never! He had always rejected her and using seduction as his weakness


    was something Ace was trying to let Mitchelle know it wasn''t his weakness at all.


    He was hell bent on making sure she goes back home with scars.


    "Please¡­ it hurts¡­ stop¡­please." She begged as Ace saw tears flowing down her eyes which


    satisfied him. He was so satisfied at the sight of it.


    After forcefully shoving his four fingers in and out of her pussy to his satisfaction, he stopped.


    Michelle cried as she tried standing up from the couch but was stopped by a push from him. He


    pushed her back to the couch as he pulled his long stockings from his foot and used them on


    Michelle''s eyes and hands. He blind folded her, making sure she wouldn''t see a thing by mistake.


    He also tied her hands so tight above her head. That was the beginning of her punishment since


    she decided not to stay away from him peacefully.


    Once he was done, he shoved four fingers into her pussy for the second time and brought out her


    juices as he inserted those fingers into her mouth In which Michelle struggled to open her mouth.


    To make Michelle open her mouth, he ced his mouth on Michelle''s nipples as he sucked them


    roughly and forcefully for a long period of time as she struggled to get out from his grip which


    caused her some pain on her nipples and immediately he realized Michelle was starting to enjoy the


    suck, he watched her moan passionately as he dipped those four fingers into her mouth to taste her


    own juice.


    Immediately, Michelle spat them out as Ace spoke angrily.


    "Lick my fingers, whore! You don''t want to aaaah? But you enjoy being sucked." Said Ace as he


    stood and walked towards Michelle. He walked closer to her and forcefully opened her mouth and


    pushed his fingers into her mouth which gave her a different feeling of throwing up.


    "You dare not spit it out!" Said Ace as he rolled his fingers inside Michelle''s mouth so her tongue


    would feel the taste of her juice.


    "Bastard!" He cursed.


    After a few seconds, he removed his fingers from her mouth and ced it on her pussy and without


    warning, he folded his arm and started rubbing it forcefully on Michelle''s pink clitoris and it was


    obvious she wasn''t enjoying it any more as she cried continuously.


    He was on his own peacefully watching his news when she came to seduce him right? Now she got


    what she was looking for. She thought Ace was the same person she knew when they were lovers


    but little did she know that the great Ace Micheal Diamond was falling in love with someone else in


    which he refused to ept that fact.


    In frustration, he spoke.


    "I am for no woman! Stay away from me!" He shouted, gritting his teeth and groaned as he


    continued to rub his folded arm on her clitoris.


    "You are hurting me. Please, Ace stop!" She pleaded in tears but Ace never noticed her tears. Not


    even for a second.


    Suddenly, Michelle could no longer feel Ace''s presence. She assumed he had gone out so she saw


    that as an opportunity to flee but it was toote. The moment she removed the blindfold, she saw


    Ace walking back towards her with a very big sized Dido and a ck material in his hands. She


    wouldn''t know what it would be used for.


    The sight of it weakened her legs as her legs started trembling in fear.


    She continued to watch him while he got closer to her and the moment he reached, she was about


    to kneel and plead with Ace to let her go but Ace didn''t listen any of those.


    He needed to show her the kind of man he was; if not, she wouldn''t stop pestering him.


    Furthermore, Ace dropped the Dido on the couch as he used the ck material and tied Michelle''s


    mouth. After that, he took the blind fold from her and used it on her eyes but this time, it was tighter


    than before. He tied it so tight that he knew she would feel pain from it but that wasn''t his concern


    and he was so careful not to cause her blindness.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, he held the Dido and ced the tip of it on the fleshy part of her pussy, moving it slowly


    towards the inside of her vagina and once it got to her widely opened pussy, he forcefully pushed


    the Dido inside her as she let out a crying moan.

 CHAPTER 25 Indeed

    CHAPTER 25 Indeed


    At the hospital, Cynthia woke up with the baggage of yesterday''s event which never stopped


    troubling her heart as she sat next to Sophia who was still asleep, holding Sophia''s arm and trying


    to talk to her as if Sophia could hear her stuttered words.


    Cynthia''s words broke up and all she could say were stuttering words. Hot tears streamed down her


    face as her already wet eyelids shut in the hope her tears would stop but it never helped as she


    continued to sit unmoving. Suddenly, she finally let those words out. Still holding Sophia''s arm,


    Cynthia spoke bitterly.


    "Sister¡­ by this time yesterday when¡­, when you came to my house smiling¡­ with the good news


    and joy of getting a new job, sister, you¡­ you were once bright and bubbly. Your smile brightened


    up my sad heart¡­." Said Cynthia. Her tears poured continuously. Only if tears would help Sophia


    get better, Cynthia''s tears were enough. Even though she was desperate for Sophia to help her


    carry out her evil plot against her boss Mr. Ace and not minding if Ace would find out and harm


    Sophia at the end, she still never wished her friend to be in this current health and helpless


    situation.


    As Cynthia continued to talk to Sophia, she suddenly heard a ding dong sound which sounded


    twice. Cynthia observed for sometime to know where the sound came from. She looked and found


    Sophia''s phone on the cupboard and decided to check what the notification sound was all about.


    She took the phone and the moment she looked on the phone screen, she saw that Sophia had


    gotten a notification from her email which popped on top of the phone screen as she decided to


    click on it to see and know if it was important but when she opened the email, she saw that the


    message started that Sophia should subscribe on a particr channel so as to enable her watch


    newly acted movies.


    "Mtchew!" Cynthia sighed. The email wasn''t important as she thought. The moment she wanted to


    drop the phone back on the cupboard, Cynthia saw something that caught her attention. She saw


    that a message from Michelle''s Cosmetics was sent to Sophia''s email 3 hours ago.


    "FROM MICHELLE''S COSMETICS LIMITED. Dear Sophia¡­" This was what Cynthia saw but


    because she was curious to know what the email was all about, she clicked on the message and it


    opened which she read through.


    "FROM MICHELLE''S COSMETICS LIMITED. Dear Miss Sophia, this is CEO Michelle from


    Michelle''s Cosmetics Limited where you were offered a job opportunity. I''m writing to let you know


    that I will also love you to work as my loyal and trusted personal assistant. I saw and I liked you so,


    it will be a great honor to have you work with me soon as my P.A. As for the payment, we will talk


    about it on Monday when youe. Thanks, looking forward to hearing from you. Have a great day


    ahead!" All this was what was written on the message. The part which stated "I saw and like you so,


    it would be a great honor to have you work with me." Struck Cynthia''s weak heart. Realizing that her


    friend, Sophia was too good and kind hearted to have experienced the trauma she had gotten


    earlier made Cynthia tear up the most as she ced the phone back on the cupboard before she


    finally walked back towards her seated position.


    Shortly, the moment she sat, she heard a knock on the door.


    Upon hearing the knock, Cynthia immediately wiped her face with her palm, making sure her face


    wasn''t in a mess by the help of a small fancy mirror hung on the wall.


    "The door is not locked." Cynthia responded to the knock and shortly, the door was pushed open as


    she saw a nurse walk in with two tes of food inside a tray and it also happened that Sophia woke


    up by the sound of Cynthia''s voice after she told the nurse the door wasn''t locked.


    "Good morning Miss Cynthia." The nurse greeted Cynthia as she shed a nice smile. Even though


    she saw Cynthia''s face and realized she had been crying. She saw how Cynthia''s face was looking


    moody so she decided not to say anything about it to avoid making matters worse. Minding her


    business was the best and better option.


    Cynthia might Burst into tears if the nurseforts her. The nurse thought.


    "Breakfast is served." Said the nurse as she dropped the tray of food on top of a little table in front


    of Cynthia.


    "I am Nurse Stephanie and I''m assigned to work as Miss Sophia''s assistant. I will be incharge of


    making sure she is being taken care of." Said the nurse.


    "Nice meeting you" said Cynthia.


    "You are wee ma''am. Since your friend is awake. How about I help her freshen up before I feed


    her breakfast?" The nurse asked.


    "There will be no need for that. I will do it myself¡­. Thanks for the meal. If I need help, I will surely


    inform you." Said Cynthia as the nurse nodded before she finally walked towards Sophia to pull off


    the strings from her because the drip was already finished. Once she was done, she walked out but


    the moment the nurse left, Cynthia heard another knock in which she told the person toe in.


    The person came in and Cynthia saw that it was Stephanie who had knocked for the second time.


    "I was asked to give you this." Said Stephanie as Cynthia stood from her seated position and


    walked towards Stephanie to know what it was.


    "Everything you and your friend will be needing is inside this bag." Said the nurse as she handed a


    big bag over to Cynthia which Cynthia collected but never stopped wondering why the hospital was


    being so kind to them.


    "Thank you." Cynthia appreciated.


    "You are wee ma''am. I will being after a few hours to take you both to one of the


    Presidential hospital rooms. Please, be ready before then ma''am. Thanks." Said Stephanie.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cynthia was surprised.


    "Presidential hospital room? That''s expensive!" Cynthia asked curiously as the thought of how she


    would pay for the room struck her heart badly and Stephanie who saw how Cynthia was surprised


    smiled.


    Even though Cynthia knew she was a bit rich, she was so sure she would never be able to pay for


    that room because of how expensive it was. Those kinds of rooms were meant for Governors and


    presidents.


    "But there would be no need. We like it here." She said, trying to pretend she wasfortable in


    that little hospital room.


    "We got an order to put you both in that room and as for the bill, it has been paid." Stephanie never


    stopped smiling at Cynthia.


    "By who?" Cynthia asked.


    "I don''t know ma''am." Stephanie replied.


    "Then how did you know the bill has been paid?" Cynthia asked.


    "Because no patient uses the presidential hospital room without making payment first."


    "I see¡­ Ok thank you." Cynthia appreciated as Stephanie walked out of the room.


    So many thoughts ran through Cynthia''s head as she walked back to her seated position but what


    could she do when everyone in the hospital had refused to tell her anything!

 CHAPTER 26 Dont Act Like You Have Conscience

    CHAPTER 26 Don''t Act Like You Have Conscience


    Back at Ace''s house¡­


    The moment Ace slid therge Dido into Michelle''s widely opened pussy, she tried to scream at the


    top of her voice but didn''t get the opportunity to do so as she tried crawling off the couch to free


    herself from Ace''s grip but Ace kept pulling her back.


    "Not so soon!" He said as he continued to forcefully fuck her with the Dido non-stop and even when


    he saw that her pussy was getting dry, he didn''t care about it.


    Since Michelle was getting pain and not pleasure from her already dried pussy, she suddenly shut


    her trembling legs, trying to prevent Ace from torturing her cunt which Ace couldn''t take any of her


    actions. He suddenly pushed one of her legs in-between his legs and held it captive while he used


    his other free arm to hold firmly to her other leg so she wouldn''t get the opportunity to shut her legs


    any more as he continued fucking her so bad with the Dido.


    After he had fucked her to his Satisfaction, he made her turn and facing the couch as her back and


    ass was now visible to his eyes. Forcefully, he pushed the Dido into her anus as she couldn''t shout


    but endured by swallowing her saliva and trying to hold firm onto the couch to support herself. If


    only the couch could save her, the strength in which she used on trying to hold onto the couch


    would have been enough to save her from that monster''s toture.


    It was so painful that she tightened her anus, trying to prevent the Dido from getting in but since Ace


    saw how she was struggling with him, he decided to treat those legs of hers roughly just as he did


    earlier. This time around, he ced one of her legs on the couch as he held onto it while he took


    her other leg and caged it in-between his legs for the second time.


    He didn''t want anything to distract him from doing what makes him happy. There was this type of


    special joy he gets whenever he tortures ady sexually and that feeling was indescribable.


    After fucking her dried anus for about 10 minutes, he thought that his foot had stayed idle for long.


    He inserted his big toe into her anus and started rolling it around.


    At this point, Michelle''s body was weak. She already cried her eyes out and what her body could do


    was just follow Ace''s lead. She had no strength to struggle anymore because there was no point for


    that. Michelle''s body was like the body of a person who was half dead only waiting for the doctor to


    confirm its report that nothing could be done about its recovery.


    Ace''s eyes were emotionless and cold. Only if a look could kill, Michelle would have dropped dead a


    long time ago.


    "I''m sure after today, you will mind your business! Leave me alone!" He spoke as he continued to


    roughly roll his big toe inside her anus and because of how long her anus was being tortured, it


    started making a fart sound while Ace caredless about it.


    After foot fucking her, he left her and she continued to lie weak on the couch as he walked into his


    room and after a few seconds, he walked back into the sitting room, holding an electric wands.


    Shortly, he got to her and stood for sometime, gazing down at weak Michelle with no mercy. Seeing


    how weak she had be, he activated the electric wands and ced it on her body. Slowly


    moving it on every side of her body, which gave her a different kind of shock as her body reacted to


    it.


    At least, it revived her a bit. She moved her body and started breathing fast and even with the air


    conditioner being active for the few hours she had been inside the sitting room, it didn''t help matters


    at all. Her sweat dropped slowly and steady all over her body which made her body slippery.


    Ace never got tired of torturing her. He moved the electric wands slowly towards her dried anus and


    when it got there, he gently pushed the wands in as he watched Michelle''s body vibrate. Michelle''s


    body shook continuously like a person who was catching a cold. Whoever witnessed such a scene


    would feel pity for Michelle but Ace''s heart was like a stone. He felt nothing.


    Upon seeing Michelle''s reaction, he smiled devilishly in Satisfaction and when he was tired if


    torturing her, he walked away from her and stood right in front of the air conditioner, feeling the


    coolness that came from it and trying to calm his nerves. Once his nerves were calm, he walked


    back towards Michelle and untied her arm, unblindfolded her and untied her mouth too.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Michelle fell to the tiled floor weak as she panted heavily.


    "Go and freshen up before leaving." He ordered.


    Now, he was acting like someone with conscience even when Michelle was now convinced enough


    that he has no conscience at all.


    Michelle spoke, devastated.


    "Don''t act like you have conscience because you don''t. Why didn''t you kill me? Why didn''t you


    strangle me to death instead? Why? Tell me why!" She ranted like a frustrated fool. Of course she


    was indeed frustrated.


    "Tell me!" She burst into tears.


    "Make sure you freshen up before leaving my house. I wouldn''t want to repeat myself again." He


    said, as he took his dress and other things, walking Into his room.


    "I don''t want to see you here by the time I''m back." He added.


    In sorrow, she shouted. "Please, kill me!!!" And Ace, who was already walking into his room, finally


    entered his room and shut the door against her without replying to her.


    Michelle doesn''t wish to taste his patience. An order has been given to her and it needs to be


    carried out as soon as possible.


    Upon realizing that, she tried to stand on her feet but continued to stagger and fall to the ground as


    hot tears continued to flow from her eyes. She didn''t give up so soon. She continued to see if she


    could stand by her own help and luckily, she finally stood with her trembling legs as she walked


    towards the bathroom to wash up herself. To at least also calm her nerves from the torture.

 CHAPTER 27 More Sex Slaves?

    <span style="font-size:22px"><strong>CHAPTER 27 More Sex ves?</strong>


    A few minutester, Ace came out from his room, looking fresh. He was still wearing casual clothes. The moment he came out, he didn''t see any trace of Michelle which convinced him she was already gone and his sitting room wasn''t looking messy at all because his servants already cleaned up the mess the moment Michelle left while he was still inside his room.


    He majestically got to the couch and sat down. He took the remote control and was about to change the TV channel when he got a notification on his phone. He looked on the phone screen and saw he had gotten an email from the hospital into his anonymous email address.


    Seeing the notification, he knew it had something to do with Sophia as he hurriedly opened the email and read through.


    "Good day sir/ma''am." The sender greeted, he wasn''t sure if the anonymous person was a man or a woman, that was why he made the use of sir/ma''am. The sight of it made Ace let out a quick and dangerous smile as he continued to read the message.


    "I got the money you sent for the treatment and caring of the girls. My reason for writing to you isto let you know the girls are doing fine. By the help of the treatment I''m specifically giving to Sophia, I''m sure she will get well soon and as for Cynthia, she is feeling better now. Secondly, through the money you sent, we have moved the girls into one of the presidential hospital rooms and... and the money you sent wasn''t enough for the payment." At this very point, Ace didn''t have the mindset that the doctor was trying to extort money from him. He didn''t care about that because he was capable of spending more but what he never understood was the reason for his sudden kindness. Sending out money to women just like that! He didn''t let that bother him as he continued to read the message.


    "Below is the ount number." The sender already attached the hospital ount number to the message, hoping that after the anonymous person had read the message, he or she would definitely want to send more money.


    After Ace finished going through the message, without saying a word, he dialled a number and called one of his boys and instructed them to deliver a certain amount of money to the hospital and as usual, they obeyed.


    Just after the call, his phone rang. It was a strange number calling him. After the phone rang for some minutes, he picked up the call but never said a word as he stayed mute a while to know if thecaller would speak and he didn''t have to wait for so long because he heard a familiar voice.


    The voice was thick and husky. So tough that a person could barely hear the caller''s words clearly.


    On the phone...


    "I have gotten the type of girls you requested. 1 million dors for each girl and I have 5 of them. Make the payment so you can get the girls." Said the caller.


    "Are the girls slim or fat? What is their age?" Ace asked.


    "You requested for 5 slim girls and I got it. They are all 21 years old and I know you love this age grade because they are always good in bed." The caller replied.


    "Are you sure those girls are good?" Ace asked and the caller replied. "Sure! They are."


    "Good." Ace replied.


    Ace had gotten a call from one of his customers who supplies girls for him. Not just girls! But girls who were good in bed to enable Ace make more money.


    "When will I get the girls?" Ace asked.


    "As soon as you make payment." The caller replied.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sure! Send the ount I will be sending the money to." Ace requested and ended the call immediately.


    A few days ago, Ace got aint from the most popr celebrities whoined that they were tired of his current girls. They want new faces and new sx techniques from new girls. Since he was already getting aint, he decided not to let his business crumble so soon. Ace needed to buy more girls. His sxpany had always ranked the number one of having quality girls for s***l pleasure. It was said that celebrities doe to Ace Satisfaction Home to pleasure themselves and also pay a huge sum of money just to be pleasured by Ace''s sex ves because of how good they were.


    After the payment was made, Ace called the caller.


    "The payment is sessful." He said.


    "Nice doing business with you." The caller replied.


    "If I should have any problem with the girls, your head will go down." Ace threatened, not giving any hint of fear.


    "Send your address. My boys areing to pick the girls. Nice doing business with you too." Said Ace as he ended the call.

 CHAPTER 28 We Cant Have Sex In Your Office

    CHAPTER 28 We Can''t Have Sex In Your Office


    Many days have passed and Cynthia didn''t go to work. She spent those days in the hospital with


    her friend hoping and wishing she would get well soon. She didn''t even worry that her boss might


    fire her for not going to work and the punishment was something she could never imagine how


    severe it would be. The fear of it kept stopping her from going to work but preferred staying in the


    hospital.


    Ace on the other hand never bothered putting a call to Cynthia. Since that very night he spoke to


    her in the presence of the Policeman, he didn''t call her again. All those days Cynthia wasn''ting


    to work, Ace lived a normal life. He goes to work and attend to whatsoever needed his attention.


    Even though it was a bit stressful, he decided not to employ someone else to upy Cynthia''s


    space but the reason for his actions was still unclear to him.


    As days went by, whenever he receives an email from the hospital in his anonymous email, he


    never failed to send more money to them for Sophia''s treatment because he always felt he was


    responsible for Sophia''s condition. He couldn''t forgive himself.


    Ace was a man that never cares for anyone. He doesn''t gives a fuck!


    Meanwhile, after that incident happened between Michelle and Ace many days ago, Michelle


    decided to distance herself from Ace for sometime so she could recover fully after she was


    hospitalized.


    Few days after Michelle recovered, she decided to visit one of her cosmetics shops.


    Furthermore, Michelle who had in mind that Sophia would be resuming work on a Monday morning


    since two weeks ago already lost her hope. She sent multiple messages to Sophia''s email but got


    no response.


    Through the application letter Sophia submitted, she got Sophia''s mobile number but when she


    called multiple times, she also didn''t get a response. Michelle wondered what had happened. She


    feared that Sophia might have gotten another job opportunity much better than her offer. She


    wished she knew Sophia''s rtions to at least ask them about Sophia but the thought of her not


    knowing any of her family members made her sad.


    As all those thoughts ran through her head, while she sat on a couch inside her cosmetics shop,


    she got a notification on her phone as she hurriedly checked who had sent her a message but when


    she checked, she realized the message didn''te from the person she expected.


    She sadly stood from her seated position as she strolled back into her office where she sat to cross-


    check if her shop wascking any item so she could get them.


    Few minutes after she went into her office, she got a call. It was her receptionist calling her.


    On the phone¡­


    "Ma''am, Mr. Charles is here to see you." Said the receptionist.


    "Let him in." Michelle replied and ended the call.


    Shortly, she heard the sound of an opening door as she saw Charles walk in.


    "Baby¡­" Michelle called as she ran out from her seat to give her boyfriend a hug. They hugged


    each other passionately for a few seconds.


    "I missed you baby." Said Michelle as she imed Charles lips, kissing him as if her life was


    depending on the kiss.


    Mr. Charles and Michelle were in a rtionship before he travelled to the U.K for business many


    months ago, leaving Michelle in the United States Of America. Due to how Michelle had missed


    him, seeing him pay her a surprise visit in her office amazed her.


    "When did youe back?" She asked, gazing up at him and waiting for his reply.


    "Two days ago baby. Sorry foring now. I was very busy with work. I''m really sorry." He lied.


    The truth was Charles came back many days ago. The very day he came back to the United States


    of America was the same day he had sex with Cynthia in that hotel.


    "I was choked with lots of work and¡­" he couldplete his statement.


    "It''s fine, baby. I understand. Wee back." She said in excitement as she hugged him again,


    giving him loads of kisses all over his face. She held his hand as they took a few steps forward


    towards her office table. She got there and sat on her table as she pulled him closer.


    "I have missed your cock baby. Ever since you left, I have been lonely and¡­" she could not finish


    her statement as Charles imed her lips, licking and sucking it as if he had been starved of


    pleasure for a very long time.


    "I know, baby. I know you have missed me so much. I also know your pussy is mine alone!" He said,


    breathing heavily as he continued to kiss her and gradually unbuttoning her shirt.


    They both acted like saints. They trusted each other and wouldn''t believe they would cheat on


    themselves.


    Charles never knew Michelle had worked in Ace Sex Satisfaction Home because she recently


    stopped working there before he met her. He knew her to be a business woman and not a woman


    who would sell her body to men because of money.


    Still kissing her, he seeded in pulling off her shirtpletely, showing just her bra.


    "Look! My cock is hard for you, baby." Said Charles as he held Sophia''s hand and ced it on his


    cock through his trousers so she would feel how hard he was.


    Michelle touched it but because she was curious to see its size, she asked.


    "Can I see it?"


    "Sure! They are all yours." He replied as he removed his belt.


    "Suit yourself." He said. Michelle gently unzipped his trousers and the moment the zip went down,


    Mr. Charles''s cock popped out from his trousers, bouncing up and down through his pants in


    excitement.


    "Waoh!" That was what Michelle could say at the sight of witnessing the reactions of his cock inside


    his pants.


    However, she slid her hand into his pants as she brought out his cock. It was so hard and huge that


    Michelle''s arm was unable to wrap fully around it.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "I love it." She replied as her gaze was focused on his almighty cock. Shortly, she climbed down


    from her office table and bent low so that her mouth was now in close contact with his cock and


    without any warning, she swallowed his cock.


    "Hmmmmmm!" He inhaled deeply, feeling the gentleness of her tongue.


    "Haaaaaaa." He released those breaths he had held for long.


    "Gosh!" He said, closing his eyes and cing his hand on Michelle''s head, pushing her head


    deeper and deeper so his cap could reach her throat which made her gasp for air.


    Even as Michelle was struggling to breathe, she was too sexually stubborn to pull off her mouth


    from his cock. Instead, she was high in adrenaline as she licked every side of his cock, feeling the


    veins on it.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She slowly pulled down his trousers and so she could get enough space to suck him well.


    After she was done sucking him, she stood on her toes as she gazed up at his intimidating height.


    Looking at his eyes and biting her lips sexily, trying to remove the hook of her bra while Charles


    never resisted her seduce. He also stared back at her while she pulled off her bra. He licked his lips


    sexily as he held her waist as her bra finally fell to the ground.


    They continued to kiss as she started to unbutton his shirt and once she was done, she threw it


    away and didn''t care to know where it fell. She also pulled off his singlet while he also pulled off her


    jeans short skirt along side with her whitecy pants without disengaging from the kiss.


    Once they were both naked, she swiftly hugged him, feeling each other''s bare skin as she slowly


    rubbed her nipples on his little nipples which gave him a sudden and pleasurable shock from his


    brain to his cap, down there.


    "Wait¡­" said Charles as Michelle stopped, wondering why he stopped her.


    "Here is your office and you might have a visitor anytime. We coould do this when we get home."


    He suggested.


    "But baby¡­" she tried talking but he stopped her.


    "You will have me for as long as you want when we get home okay?" He said as he held Michelle by


    the shoulder and pulled her away from his embrace.


    "Put on your dress." He instructed.


    Michelle felt disappointed. After turning her on, all he could say was this?


    "I''m sorry baby. We can''t make out in your office." He said.


    "But we have been making out here before you travelled." She replied.


    "Yes, I know and I recently realized it''s not good at all. It can cause a bad omen in your business."


    He tried to convince her and luckily, Michelle believed him.


    Even though Charles was right, the bitter truth was that he wasn''t in the mood for love making and


    that was why he tried stopping Michelle from going further. Beforeing over to Michelle''s office,


    he had a one night standst night with ady and he spent the whole night and morning with her


    before leaving to see Michelle.


    "But promise me we will have all the styles when we get home. Please¡­" She begged.


    "Sure! I promise." He smiled and walked towards the ce Michelle had threw his clothes earlier.


    When he got there, he picked up his clothes one after another as he dressed himself while Michelle


    did the same.

 CHAPTER 29 You Can Donate My Blood To Her

    CHAPTER 29 You Can Donate My Blood To Her


    Inside the presidential hospital room¡­


    As the name implies, presidential. It was a luxurious hospital room and couldn''t bepared to the


    hospital room Sophia and Cynthia were kept in earlier.


    It was like a VIP bedroom. So enormous and expensive with the colour of a blue paint on the wall


    and blue colored curtains surrounding the three windows.


    A veryrge television with its body in gold color was hung on the wall opposite a veryrge sized


    bed Sophia wasid on.


    Two portable air conditioners were also fixed on the wall opposite each other while the enomous


    bed was in-between them.


    A fancy luxurious and portable fan was beautifully arranged by the side of the room.


    The sparkles that came from the tiled floor were glittering and were eye catching. It was an


    evidence that the cleaners were doing a great job.


    It was already noon and as usual, Cynthia would always seat beside her friend hoping to see her


    get well.


    Cynthia feared the most the moment she realized many days had already passed but her friend


    wasn''t getting any better. At that moment, Cynthia was a morose. Her eyebrows were lowered and


    pulled a bit close together. The corners of their mouth were drawn downwards, showing how sad


    she was. Even though she knew crying wouldn''t help, she still couldn''t help it because those tears


    never stopped dropping. Her tears dropped slowly from her eyes down to her cheek and to the


    ground.


    As she sat beside Sophia, she took her phone and was about to dial a number. She got confused if


    she should call her boss or not.


    ''calling him won''t make any difference. My mind is already made up to receive a quit letter from him


    if he offers me any or probably punish me as usual. Well, which ever one it may be, I''m in for it."


    Cynthia spoke inwardly to herself as she took a deep sigh of relief.


    Swiftly, she heard the hospital room telephone ring. The telephone was hung on the wall, beside the


    entrance door of the room. She continued to seat as she watched and heard the telephone ring


    multiple times. She kept wondering who the caller was and she knew the call was definitely for her


    and Sophia because each presidential hospital room had a telephone inside it.


    She stood from her seated position and was about walking towards the ringing telephone. "Sister¡­"


    Cynthia heard a voice call her.


    In curiosity, Cynthia turned back as she burst into a serious cry. It was tears of joy.


    In excitement and surprise, "Sister?..." Cynthia called out and immediately ran to Sophia and when


    she got to her, she quickly gave her a very long and passionate hug and Sophia on the other hand


    didn''t return the hug.


    At this moment, Cynthia didn''t bother about the ringing telephone. Whoever was calling should


    either stop calling or continue calling. That wasn''t Cynthia''s concern now.


    Cynthia still hugging Sophia, she spoke in a weak tone which sounded like a whisper. Her voice


    was crooked due to how often she had cried.


    "I have missed you, sister." Said Cynthia as she continued to hug Sophia, caressing her face so


    gently like an adult would caress the face of a little child.


    She knew Sophia hadn''t recovered fully but hearing Sophia call her sister after so many days of


    lying half dead ddened her heart.


    Meanwhile, as Cynthia continued to hug Sophia, she wasn''t expecting her to say more words. She


    was still in her early stage of recovery any way.


    "Thank you foring back to me." Cynthia spoke in the most emotional tone as she held Sophia


    by the head and gave her a peck on her forehead.


    "Wee back sister." She said smiling as she wiped away her tears but it was funny that her tears


    were too stubborn to stop.


    In that state of happiness, she ran out to call the doctor.


    "I will be right back sister." Said Cynthia as she gave Sophia multiple kisses on the face which


    Sophia didn''t react to it before she quickly ran out of the room.


    Few minutester, Cynthia returned with a smile on her face and with the doctor who walked along


    with her into the room.


    Still smiling, "she called me¡­" Said Cynthia as she gazed up at the doctor, waiting to see his facial


    expression. It was supposed to be a goodnews but she wondered why he didn''t give a hint of


    excitement.


    "She called you? I don''t understand." Said the door as Cynthia happily exined.


    "Yes, Doctor she did. I mean before now, we always address ourselves as sisters¡­ and today, I


    was about to pick up the ringing telephone when I heard her call me sister." Cynthia spoke in


    excitement as she jumped up and gave the doctor a quick hug.


    "Thank you Doctor. For all your kindness towards my sister and I, I really appreciate it from the dept


    of my heart." She thanked him so sincerely.


    "Can we go home now?" She stupidly asked.


    "Go home? That''s so sudden. Well, I''m d she is recovering and I''m happy to see you happy too."


    He said.


    "You made it possible. Thank you." She didn''t get tired of appreciating him.


    "You are wee." He said, walking towards Sophia to see how she was doing. He got to her and


    looked at her palm but because he was a well equipped doctor, he was quick to dictate Sophia was


    lacking blood.


    "She needs some blood." Said the doctor.


    "Sure! That''s not a problem. We share the same genotype and blood group. I can donate some


    blood to her." She replied smiling as the doctor nodded.


    "Ok then." He replied.


    Cynthia was so happy! She felt like sharing her happiness with someone but couldn''t see any. In


    her mind, her boss was never a person to share happy moments with. It was a waste telling him she


    would resume work soon because her friend was feeling better bit by bit. What is the point?


    "Mtchew." She sighed and followed the doctor to his office to run a test of confirmation on her blood


    before donating it to Sophia.


    Inside the doctor''s office¡­


    After the doctor had confirmed Cynthia''s blood group and genotype,


    Cynthia didn''t get over her excited mood yet. She was still happy and smiling at the same time as


    she asked.


    "Please Doctor, do you have an idea of the estimated date my sister would fully recover?"


    "Soon¡­ soon she will be okay." The Doctor replied as a little worry appeared on her face. The


    Doctor injected into her as he took out some of her blood which she didn''t feel any pain. It was


    obvious she was already lost in thought.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can go now." Said the doctor and Cynthia blinked. That was the moment Cynthia snapped out


    of her dazed state and realized the doctor was already done collecting her blood.


    "Hmmm? So soon?" She asked curiously and the doctor nodded.


    "The nurse will be getting you both some food. Make sure you eat and have some rest as well." The


    doctor adviced.


    "Thanks." She appreciated.


    Shortly, Cynthia and the doctor walked out of his office as they walked back into the hospital room


    to infuse Cynthia''s blood into Sophia.

 CHAPTER 30 Sex Slave! Her Pussy Was So Lose

    CHAPTER 30 Sex ve! Her Pussy Was So Lose


    AT ACE SEX SATISFACTION HOME¡­


    Inside Ace''s office.


    Ace sat on his office seat, going through and signing some documents when suddenly, he got a call


    from his receptionist.


    On the phone¡­


    "Yes?" Ace questioned.


    "Good morning sir. Alex is here with the sex ves." She said,


    "Let them in." He requested and ended the call.


    Shortly, while still going through those documents, the door was pushed open by Alex as he walked


    in with the 5 girls while they stood in a uniform way in very short dresses.


    "Good morning Boss." Alex greeted, bowing and showing some sign of respect.


    "Good morning sir." The five girls greeted the same time.


    The sound of their voice caught his attention.


    Upon hearing the girls greet him, in a slow motion, he gazed up at them slowly. From their head,


    down to their toe and to their head again as he stared at their faces intensively.


    As usual, his eyes didn''t show any emotions. His face didn''t show any hint of excitement. In fact, he


    looked like someone who had gotten angry over something a few minutes ago. He wasn''t angry but


    that was his real facial appearance and his guards always understood him.


    Still looking at the girls, the girls subconsciously looked at themselves and wonder why he was


    giving them such a harsh look.


    ''they didn''t sell us to a beast. Did they?'' Said one of the sex ves whose name was Isabe.


    Isabe spoke to herself inwardly wondering the kind of man Ace was.


    Even though Ace was known by many, he was a stranger to those fivedies. They came from a


    stripping house located in a very local vige and they didn''t get the opportunity to know influential


    people. The stripping house was known to be the best in that residence due to how people have


    testified about the girls working there. They were known to be porn stars and were very very good in


    bed.


    In a husky and thick voice, he spoke.


    "I understand you all know why you are here."


    "Yes sir!" They all replied.


    "Nice curves." He confessed as he stood from his seat and took a few steps towards the girls which


    he stood in front of them.


    In a poisonous and calm tone, he ordered. "Leave us!"


    Immediately the order was given, Alex walked out, leaving Ace and the five girls as he shut the door


    close.


    Ace cleared his throat.


    "What is your name?" He said, giving Isabe a kind of look she wasn''tfortable with.


    ''huh? What now? I didn''te all the way to this ce to get looked at in the most disgusting way.''


    she said inwardly to herself.


    "Repeating my question is a dead end." He said calmly.


    "My name is Isabe." She replied, gazing up at him right in the eyes while the other girls gazed


    downwards in fear.


    "Please¡­ I don''t like the look you are giving me." She said.


    "I see¡­" he said and smiled. "good guts you''ve got." He added, giving out a quick and short


    chuckle with a dangerous facial expression. He took a step forward, inserted his arms into his


    pocket as he spoke.


    "I have another Cynthia to deal with now." He said in frustration as he held his head and slightly


    closed his eyes for some split of seconds. He knew Cynthia as a girl who never showed him she


    was weak. Now that Isabe came into the picture, he now has two brave people to deal with.


    Isabe and Cynthia.


    "Talking when I''m still talking is prohibited." He said which Isabe didn''t give him a reply.


    The Atmosphere was calm and quiet for sometime but shortly, he broke the silence.


    "You all should undress yourselves¡­" he ordered as he continued to look Isabe in the eyes.


    "Remove everything. Your pants, bra¡­ everything." He said as the five girls started undressing


    themselves.


    "But is this necessary?" Isabe asked.


    "Talking when I''m still talking is prohibited. Last warning." He said.


    "I bought you with so much money. That money can eradicate poverty from your family forever." He


    said as he took another step forward. In a slow anger, he held Isabe by the jaw and brought his


    mouth closer to her ears as he spoke in a whisper filled with burning anger.


    "You are my sex ve! You do what I want! Either by force or by will! Got it? Now, strip!" He


    commanded.


    His words didn''t make any impact on her anyway. She obeyed him not because of how intimidating


    he was but because she wanted to.


    While the other girls were still stripping? He gazed at them for some time before he took a few steps


    towards them. He asked them their names which they answered in trembling voices as he


    continued to watch them strip in his presence.


    While they removed their dresses and Undies, his eyes were concentrated on their breasts which


    was big and of the same size.


    He swallowed his saliva as his Adam''s Apple popped in and out.


    "How tight are you all?" He asked the girls. "Never mind. I will confirm it myself." He said as he


    walked back towards his office table where his drawer was located. When he got there, he brought


    out a ck leather hand glove which he wore on his right arm and walked back to stand in front of


    the girls.


    He made sure the gloves were in well worn.


    Once he saw they were done undressing themselves, he spoke.


    "Hey! You,e." He requested in which one of the sex ves walked towards him and stood in


    front of him.


    "Lie down and spread out your legs." He instructed.


    The sex ve obeyed. Sheid on the ground and spread wide her legs just as she was instructed


    which slightly showed the inside of her vagina.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing that, "You are not tight enough." He said, he dipped in two of his fingers which were on


    gloves into her pussy. Her Pussy was so lose to the extent that it amodated another finger.


    Making it three. His three fingers went inside her but still got left over spaces. Spaces that could


    contain more fingers.


    He was so disappointed.

 CHAPTER 31 He Gave Them A Pussy Massage

    CHAPTER 31 He Gave Them A Pussy Massage


    Since his fingers were already inside her pussy, he decided to pleasure himself. He started fingering


    her.


    "Open up your legs more. I need to see more of what you''ve got" He instructed as the girl obeyed


    as usual. She widened her legs more as Ace ced one of his fingers on her clitoris and started


    moving it around slowly.


    He fingered her for some minutes but then, suddenly, he got angry in which he spoke in an angry


    tone.


    "Why aren''t you moaning? Aaaah? Tell me! Why are you lying down like a log? Is this what I bought


    for that amount?" He said and pinched the skin in between his brows in frustration.


    "Moan!" Hemanded.


    Swiftly, she started making some sounds. Sounds that weren''t moan. It was obvious she was


    shouting and not moaning.


    Ace heard her shout and got more frustrated. That was a perfect evidence to show that they came


    from a local vige indeed and doesn''t know much of English.


    "What is the meaning of this?" He asked.


    "I said moan, not shout!" Hemanded the second time and immediately, she started moaning.


    ''i don''t have to shout like this all the time whenever I want to instruct. Do I?'' he asked himself


    inwardly as he sighed.


    He watched her as she moaned so loud while he fingered her so well in a fast pace.


    Upon hearing how good she was moaning, he felt his cock harden.


    "Damn!" He said.


    "The four of you shoulde over here." He instructed. They walked towards him and stood in front


    of him.


    "You all should lie on the ground and spread out your legs wide. Very wide." He said.


    Immediately, they allid naked on the ground, spreading out their legs wide just as he had


    Instructed them.


    Once he was done fingering the first ve, he spoke.


    "Pleasure yourself." He said to the first ve as he walked away from her and stood in front of them


    all, watching different species of widely opened pussy present in his sight.


    Furthermore, he took few steps forward and stood very close in front of Isabe that they almost


    had body contact, looking directly inside her pussy hole as he bent down.


    Without saying a word, in a slow motion, he inserted his finger into her pussy as he looked at her


    face to see her expression. In pleasure, she closed her eyes, feeling Every bit of it as she gave out


    a seductive moan. She moaned and started touching her breasts which she also enjoyed her own


    touch.


    Ace was pleased. So pleased that he smiled.


    "The three of you should pleasure yourself." He said to the other three girls and instantly, they


    obeyed.


    He took back his attention towards Isabe as he continued to finger her which she didn''t let him


    down by moaning so loud and showing how professional she was.


    After fingering her to his satisfaction, he walked towards the other girls and also fingered them


    which they moaned as well but suddenly, an iing call distracted him. He heard his phone ring.


    He walked towards the table where he had left his phone earlier and took it. He looked at the phone


    screen and saw it was the receptionist who was calling again so he decided to pick it up.


    "Cynthia is here to see you sir." She said.


    "Let her in." He replied and ended the call and just as he was about walking back towards the girls,


    he heard the sound of an opening door.


    He looked at the door as he watched Cynthia subconsciously walk in.


    The moment he saw Cynthia walk in, he said.


    "Go and get me the pussy-tightening oil."


    Upon hearing him, Cynthia walked inside a particr room where the oil was kept. That room was


    seen as a store room where they kept different types of sex toys and other lubricant used during


    sex.


    Shortly, she returned to his office as she handed the oil to him.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this very moment, Cynthia wondered why he didn''t disy some kind of anger the moment he


    saw her walk into his office. The Ace she had always known would scold her in front of anyone for


    missing just a day at work not to talk about now she already missed so many days. It was over


    weeks since shest came to work and when she finally came, he didn''t scold her?


    "Thank you,'''' he said.


    ''Why is he acting nice suddenly?'' she asked herself inwardly.


    He took the pussy-tightening oil from her and turned it open as he walked towards the girls and


    poured some of the oil into their pussy one after another. Once he was done, he instructed Cynthia


    to massage their pussy which she did.


    While Cynthia was massaging their pussy one offer another, Ace walked towards Isabe and then


    decided to massage her by himself.


    His reason for using the pussy-tightening oil on them was because he wanted their pussy to be tight


    just like his other girls. On a daily basis, Ace would always massage the vagina of his girls so as to


    make their pussy always tight. That was why none of his customers had everined that the


    pussy of his girls were loose.

 CHAPTER 32 Suck Me Until I Cum

    CHAPTER 32 Suck Me Until I Cum


    "Massage it well." Ace instructed and poured more Virgina tightening oil into their pussy.


    "Ok." Cynthia responded as she continued to massage them thoroughly.


    After few minutes had passed and Ace was already satisfied on how tight their pussy had be,


    he stopped the massage.


    "It''s enough." He said and immediately, Cynthia stopped.


    "Dress up." He ordered as the five girls stood on their feet, walking towards the direction where they


    dropped their dress earlier.


    While they walked, Ace saw their big ass and the oil that dripped from it and couldn''t hold himself


    anymore.


    "Wait." He ordered and the girls stopped.


    Cynthia still standing and with the bottle of oil on her hand, she wondered why Ace had stopped


    them.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ''This shouldn''t be what I''m thinking.'' Cynthia said inwardly as she watched those girls walk back to


    Ace.


    She saw as Ace''s eyes were focused on their big breasts as he smiled devilishly.


    ''i said it!'' Cynthia said inwardly to herself again as she watched Ace pull his trousers half way which


    showed his bulge through his pants.


    The girls got to Ace and stood in front of him in a uniform way.


    "Come closer." He instructed and they took few steps forward.


    "Come over here." He said to Isabe.


    ''Heaven knows how I dislike this man.'' Isabe said to herself.


    "Don''t let me repeat myself again." He threatened as Isabe subconsciously walked to him.


    Standing in front of him.


    Shortly, he brought his nose closer to her face as he inhaled her deeply, from her face, heading


    towards her breasts and when he got to her breast, he paused.


    "Aaahaaa, I found you." He said as he swallowed her breasts by once sucking and licking it with so


    much passion. He held the two big breasts with his two arms, feeling how thick and heavy they


    were.


    Still sucking and caressing her breasts, his other hand traced slowly and downwards towards her


    already oiled cunt. It got there as he yed with her clitoris.


    Slowly and dangerously, he took his mouth to her eyes as he spoke.


    "I don''t want to warn you to open up your legs! Because if I do¡­" he threatened and quickly,


    Isabe opened her legs wide as he started fucking her so hard with his finger.


    Each stroke of fuck he gave her, she would let out a short moan, panting heavily and trying to


    romance Ace''s body because of the pleasure she was getting.


    Ace whose heart was already covered with pleasure and selfishness saw her actions and it


    annoyed him.


    "Do I look like your lover?" He asked Isabe as a little drop of tears left her eyes.


    The other four girls who stood were confused to dictate if it was a pleasurable tears or a painful one.


    "Get me the cuffs." He instructed, giving Cynthia an authoritative look as Cynthia quickly walked out


    of his office, heading towards the store to get him what he had requested for and to also drop the


    oil.


    Shortly, she returned to the office, holding a cuff.


    Ace took the cuff from her as he dragged Isabe towards his office table and handcuffed one of her


    on the leg of the table in which she sat on the floor like the sex ve she was.


    As Ace watched her sit on the ground naked, he finally pulled off his trousers and threw it to Cynthia


    which clearly showed the size of his cock through his pants.


    The four girls saw the size of his cock as their mouth formed an "O". It was obvious they loved it.


    Without wasting much time, Ace walked towards Isabe and held her by the neck. He made her


    look up to him while he spoke.


    "Suck me!" He said and brought out his dick from his pants and forcefully pushed it into Isabe''s


    mouth.


    "Suck it!" He ordered again as he started moving Isabe''s head up and down in a quick pace so


    his cock could get deep into her throat. Isabe made a gaggling sound which gave her a feeling


    that she was about to throw up. Her mouth was too small to carry such a big dick especially when it


    already got hard and so gigantic.


    His cock went deeper and deeper into her throat as her eyes turned red.


    "I can''t feel it." He said as he fucked her mouth so hard which caused saliva to pour out from her


    mouth.


    Was this pleasure?


    Ace saw it as pleasure. He was selfish and doesn''t care about the feeling of his opposite sex. All he


    needed was to get satisfied sexually and nothing more.


    After he had fucked her for so long, he pushed her mouth out as she fell to the ground, panting


    heavily and trying to regain her lost energy.


    After that, he uncuffed her.


    "You four shoulde here. Suck my dick one after another. Do it well if you don''t want to face my


    wrath." He ordered as the girls fearfully walked towards him and stood in queue, waiting for each


    other''s turn as Ace stood patiently enjoying every bit of it.


    Each of the girls sucked him for 5 minutes but when it got to the turn of the 5th girl, something


    happened.


    Despite being sucked, he didn''t cum and there was no way thest girl would end the suck without


    making him ejacte.


    "Make me cum!" He said to the 5th girl as she continued to suck him. Even when she was tired, she


    never dared to make it known to him. She kept sucking and sucking!


    Suddenly, while she stood and sucking him, he instantly slid a finger into her vagina as he rolled it


    around. Feeling every edge of her cunt in which her body couldn''t take any more. She moaned so


    loud and Ace liked it and immediately, Ace pushed her mouth out of his cock as he exploded on the


    floor. His cum was thick and white in colour. It looked rich and healthy.


    A cum of a rich man was like a treasure in the eyes of ady.


    The moment he released, the 5th girl felt like a hero for finding the treasure box. She was so proud


    of herself that she was the one who finally made him ejacte.


    "Increase the coolness of the air conditioner." He ordered as Cynthia did just as he said as she


    watched him sweat seriously.


    ''what kind of man is he? I wonder if he would ever get married. I don''t wish any of my enemies to


    have a man like him" Cynthia said to herself as she shook her head in a disgusting way but was


    lucky Ace didn''t see her giving him such a look.


    "You all should get lost!" He emotionlessly said to the girls as they dressed up and went to the


    reception to wait. "And you¡­ Make sure this office is kept in other. I don''t want to see this mess


    here." He said to Cynthia as he wore his dress and walked out of the office.


    ''only if he knows how much I hate him¡­" Cynthia murmured as she walked out of the office to call a


    cleaner toe clean the mess.

 CHAPTER 33 The Guns The Mission

    CHAPTER 33 The Guns The Mission


    At Ace''s premises¡­


    After he was done freshening up from the mess he made of himself earlier, he stood majestically at


    the garage beside his car. Like a gentleman he imed to be, he stood as he went through his


    phone; it looked like he was searching for someone''s contact. Once he found it, he called the


    number.


    While the phone rang, he was cold as always. He wasn''t smiling, nor was his facial expression cool.


    As emotionless as he was, he patiently waited for the receiver to pick up the call and he didn''t have


    to wait for long.


    Shortly, the receiver picked up and with his husky and thick voice, he spoke.


    "Where are you?" He asked.


    "Still at the hospital boss." The receiver replied as Ace nodded.


    "Good."


    "I''m at the garage. I want to see you and Isabe. Don''t keep me waiting." He ordered and as


    respectful as the receiver was, he replied "yes sir." As always. Ace ended the call as he dialled


    another number.


    "Are the guns ready? If they aren''t, prepare them. In a few minutes, I will be contacting you to get


    them." Said Ace as he pinched the skin in-between his brows and also stretched his neck to see if


    Isabe wasing already. He doesn''t want to waste any time. He needed Isabe to execute his


    n.


    "Just keep the gun. We will being to get it. Also prepare the bullets¡­" Ace said as he ended


    the call.


    When he ended the call was the moment he finally saw Isabe walking towards him with one of his


    bodyguards.


    Shortly, they arrived at the garage and stood right in front of him.


    "Boss." The bodyguard called as he slightly bowed, which Isabe did the same.


    "You can leave." Ace said to the guard as he walked away, leaving Isabe with Ace.


    "You will be going on your first mission. Today and now." Said Ace as he swallowed his Adam''s


    Apple which popped up and down. He concentrated on his phone screen as he dialled the number


    of the man who sold those girls to him. The phone didn''t ring for long because the man picked up


    the call on the first ring.


    On the phone¡­


    "Do you want more girls? What type of girls do you want? When do you want them? I have more


    girls now." Said the man. The man knew that Ace would call him only when he needed more


    women. Seeing Ace call him, he thought as much.


    Ace, hearing all his numerous questions, swallowed his saliva as he caressed his hair before he


    finally let out some words.


    "Isabe will being over to pay you 20 thousand U.S Dors forpensation. It''s a way of me


    saying thank you for giving me such an amazing girls." Ace said as he smiled devilishly, knowing full


    well what his evil intentions were.


    "Wow? 20 thousand U.S dors?" The man asked in awe as Ace responded.


    "Yes."


    "Sure! Sure then. I''m not at the office at the moment. I''m inside my car and I''m on my way home.


    We could meet somewhere. Somewhere private. Maybe on the lonely track road that leads to my


    house." The receiver suggested as he also smiled, imagining how he would fuck Isabe so hard


    the moment shees to give him the money.


    "No problem. She will meet you up there now." Said Ace as he smiled devilishly, knowing full well


    that the lonely road would favor him to execute his dirty ns.


    Ace ended the call as he spoke to Isabe to instruct her.


    "I want you to kill him. I mean your boss¡­ the one who sold you to me." He said, as he gazed up at


    Isabe, trying to see her reaction.


    "I will drive you to the location to get the gun. After that, we will go to meet him. I will be waiting for


    you somewhere. Once you execute him,e back there and meet me. Got it?" He asked, still


    gazing up at Isabe.


    "Got it?" He asked again in a low tone as he stared coldly right into her eyes. His eyes were


    charming as always that she always fell for it even though those eyes were cold.


    "You suddenly can''t speak?" He asked.


    The sound of his voice pierced her heart, leaving her a sudden feeling. Hearing his question, she


    snapped out of her dazed state as she blinked uncontrobly.


    "Yes¡­ yes sir. I did." She replied as he nodded.


    "Good."


    "Take this outfit." He said as he opened the boot of his car and brought out a fancy bag filled with


    dress, shoes, essories, etc.


    "This is the outfit you will be wearing." He added.


    "Thank you." She appreciated.


    Isabe collected it and was about walking back into the building to go and change into the outfit but


    he stopped her.


    "Where do you think you are going? Aren''t you a whore? So why do you want to change your outfit


    inside the building?" He said as he gazed at her in the most disgusting way. Isabe on the other


    hand subconsciously stopped moving the moment she heard him say those hurtful words to her.


    "Wear the outfit in my presence. You, whore!" He said as Isabe swallowed her saliva.


    Even though she was a whore, did she deserve to be treated that way?


    The thought of her undressing outside, at the garage in the presence of people didn''t bother her at


    all. After all, she also strip for a living.


    She took few steps backwards as she walked towards Ace and stood in front of him.


    "Good. Be quick!" Yes ordered.


    Immediately, Isabe undressed herself as some tears threatened to fall from her eyes the moment


    she remembered being addressed as a whore even though that was what she was. She wasn''t


    ready to show she was already weak as she restrained those tears from falling.


    "Also remove your bra and panties. Make use of the new ones I bought." He said and she nodded.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No one ising. So be quick." He said as he looked around to see if anyone was approaching


    their direction but saw none."


    Isabe swiftly opened the fancy bag and brought out a ck Lacy pants. It looked beautiful and


    smelled nice. It looked as if designers perfumes were spread on them. She also took the bra and


    just as she was about putting it on, she realized the bra had a crossing-belt design at the back while


    the bra hook was located at the front. It looked ssic. Deep down Isabe''s mind, she was happy


    that she got the opportunity to wear such beautiful pants and bra.


    Still rejoicing inwardly, she lifted the the second outfit only to realize it was a trouser. Without


    questioning, she wore the trouser and once she was done, she took thest outfit which happened


    to be a shirt. That was the moment she realized the outfits were all ck in color. Starting from her


    Undies.


    She wore the ck shirt and also took the essories and put them on. She losed and poured her


    long hair sideways, which covered some part of her face, making her look so pretty.


    Lastly, she took the ck shoe from the bag as she wore them. The shoe was a booth made with


    slight hills. The shoe was made with ck leather and it was so long that it covered from her knees


    to her toes, giving her a perfectbination of outfit.


    "I''m done." She said,


    "Make use of my car mirror." He instructed as she obeyed. She looked at her face in the mirror and


    was impressed in the woman she transformed into.


    "Get into the car." He ordered and she obeyed.


    Ace called one of the security''s attention in which he instructed them to dispose those Isabe''s old


    outfit and once it was disposed, he ordered them to open the gate. He entered the car and shot the


    door before he finally elerated.

 CHAPTER 34 You Are Still Plotting Against Him?

    <span style="font-size:24px"><strong>CHAPTER 34 You Are Still Plotting Against Him?</strong>


    After Cynthia was done making sure Ace''s office was kept in ce, she locked his office and dropped the office key with the receptionist after she was told Ace had gone out with Isabe.


    Just as she was about to go home, she saw Ace drive into thepound. She watched him as he drove and parked inside the garage as he walked towards her. While he approached her, she looked around him but couldn''t find Isabe.


    ''I thought he went out with Isabe?'' she said inwardly to herself as she imagined that Ace must have told Isabe to carry out another task on her own without him being present.


    "I was about to go home, sir. The key is with the receptionist." Said Cynthia and Ace nodded.


    "Bye sir." She said and was about walking away when Ace stopped her.


    "Wait..." he said and she stopped walking and turned towards him to hear him out.


    "I want you to get yourself an assistant manager."


    "Assistant manager?" Cynthia asked in curiosity, feeling insecure. Ace, requesting her to get an assistant manager looked like a threat to her job.


    Probably he wants to stop her from working for him soon.


    The thought of it made her feel so bad.


    "Sir... but why?" She asked.


    "Soon, you will be handling bigger responsibilities here and I want you to have an assistant so it will be less stressful. And yes, the sry is not the problem. I will pay..." He said.


    His response released Cynthia a bit.


    "Ok sir. I have someone who might be interested. She is a very good person and I''m sure you can trust her." Cynthia said.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "If she steals from me, you are dead." He said as he walked into the building.


    Cynthia knew that his reply meant that he had agreed to ept the person she rmended to him.


    "She doesn''t steal sir. You will like her." She said as her voice echoed to his hearing before she finally walked out, heading outside the premises to get a cab that would take her to the hospital where her friend was admitted.


    She decided not to drive on this very day. Her reason for taking a cab was best known to her.


    A few hourster, Cynthia arrived at the hospital asshe walked in. She got in front of the building for some minutes, raised both her hands upwards as she stretched her body.


    She missed her friend already and she was eager to see her friend.


    Without wasting much time, she finally walked into the hospital and found her way into the presidential hospital room where Sophia was kept.


    Inside the room...


    The moment Cynthia pushed the door open, what she saw brought out some tears of joy from her eyes.


    She saw her best friend Sophia feeding herself.


    "The sight of it made her so happy that she immediately ran towards Sophia. She got to her and gave her a hug filled with love andpassion.


    "Sister." Cynthia called.


    "I missed you." Sophia replied as she returned the hug back to Cynthia.


    After they have hugged for sometime, Cynthia thought of talking to her friend privately.


    "Please excuse us." She said to the Nurse who sat beside Sophia and the nurse nodded.


    "Sure!" The nurse replied as she walked out of theroom leaving the both girls to have their privacy.


    Cynthia, seeing that the nurse was out, she excitedly jumped towards Sophia and sat beside her.


    She thought of asking Sophia what really happened at the club that very night but she decided not to. It was too early to remind her of that incident so she decided to talk about something else instead.


    "I have good news." Said Cynthia as she smiled and caressed Sophia''s arm.


    "Good news?" Sophia asked in awe as she continued to scope the food into her mouth.


    "Tell me the good news then." Sophia said again.


    "My boss wants me to get an assistant manager. You know I once told you I work as his manager right?" She asked and Sophia nodded.


    "Yes sis you told me."


    "He wants the person to work as my assistant and you are that person. Sister, I want you to ept the offer. At least, in that way, it will be so easy to execute our n." Cynthia said, smiling.


    Sophia, hearing Cynthia''s statement was surprised and couldn''t still believe Cynthia was still plotting evil against her boss.


    "Execute our n? Don''t tell me you are still on this?" Sophia asked.


    "Yes! That man is evil. He looks charming and very handsome but his heart is like the heart of the Devil. He does not deserve anything good." Said Cynthia.


    "Why not allow him be?" Sophia asked.


    "I hate it when people do evil. He has no heart. Please, I want you to ept this job offer. This is the only way of getting you into his office. Please sister... please." Cynthia begged as she looked Sophia at the face.


    Sophia, remembering all Cynthia had done for her so far, was helpless. It was true that Sophia never wanted to get involved in plotting evil against Cynthia''s boss but now that she was in a tight corner, she had to ept.


    Even though Sophia had met Ace, she never knew he was Cynthia''s boss. She was clueless about who Sophia''s boss was.


    "Are you sure about this? How evil can he be to deserve this?" Sophia asked, gazing at Cynthia to hear her response.


    "I can''t describe how evil he is but trust me! He is a devil. A beast. Wait! Let me show you his photo." Cynthia said as she searched through her phone to see if she could find his photo but it wasunfortunate that she had deleted it after that very day he punished her for breaking his rules.


    "I can''t find it anymore. Maybe I will get it from someone" Cynthia said.


    "No, sis. You don''t need to. It''s fine." Sophia said.


    If Cynthia had shown Sophia a photo of Ace, at least, that would have given her a better opportunity to see who Cynthia''s boss was.


    "Thank you my sister." Cynthia appreciated.


    "Why are you thanking me? I haven''t epted yet and how are you so sure I will?" Sophia mocked.


    "Not my business." Cynthia replied as the girlsughed.


    While theyughed, Cynthia took the spoon from Sophia as she joined her to enjoy the meal.


    Once they were done, they waited for the doctor''s arrival so he could discharge them to go back home.

 CHAPTER 35 Fuck Him, Steal From Him, And Kill Him

    CHAPTER 35 Fuck Him, Steal From Him, And Kill Him


    At Marocon''s Hotel¡­


    After Isabe was done with her first task, she proceeded to Marocon''s Hotel to carry out her


    second task.


    Ace had instructed her earlier to steal a million dors from a man called Mr. Xavier. Mr. Xavier was


    a very close friend to Charles. She was sent to kill Xavier after stealing from him.


    He told her not to make it so obvious. He instructed her to slide his throat while making love to him


    and that''s what Isabe was about to do.


    Knowing how dangerous Xavier was, would Ace''s n work?


    Inside the building of the hotel was a room seen and used as a club room where different dirty


    activities take ce.


    It was already night. There were different fancy and colorful lights reflecting all over the room. It


    gave the room a different type of look. It looked colorful and was breathtaking in the eyes.


    As the ground was crowded, Isabe cat walked to the rhyme of the background song into the club


    room with a mask covering her face, walking in between those crowds as she proceeded to the


    front stage. All eyes were on her. They Wondered who she was and admired her beauty.


    She got to the front stage and stood right beside the dancing pole mainly for strippers.


    As the background music yed, she slowly held the pole and crossed one of her legs on it as all


    eyes were still on her.


    Those drinking, those smoking, those dancing and those doing one thing or the other took their


    attention off and concentrated on Isabe.


    Isabe, still holding the pole and with her leg crossed around it, she started twisting her body and


    walking around the pole in a slow motion.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While she danced, she slowly unzipped her Jean trousers as she gradually threw it to the direction


    Xavier was which fell to the floor beside him. Xavier on the other hand didn''t notice her yet. He


    ignored her actions as he sat quietly with twodies who sat beside him, romancing and caressing


    every part of his body while his two bodyguards stood beside him for security purposes.


    Even though Xavier didn''t notice Isabe''s presence and action, she didn''t let that discourage her.


    She kept on dancing and twisting to the beating of the background song.


    Since her trousers were off, it showed her ck Lacy pants as she slowly peeked at Xavier to know


    if Xavier had at least noticed her but it was unfortunate that the result was still negative.


    She slowly Unzipped her ck T-shirt as she threw it away to the crowd, not minding at all which


    showed her pants and bra.


    Swiftly, those strippers that were there before her started to question her identity. She won''te


    from no where to overshadow them! It was unbearable for them.


    Isabe on the other hand was too cleaver to have noticed those strippers were already questioning


    her identity but that wasn''t her business. She was there for a mission and a mission must she


    aplish.


    Furthermore, she proceeded by unhooking her bra from the front as she slowly removed her hands


    from it and after that, she held it in her hand, dancing and flipping the bra before she finally threw it


    in the direction where Xavier was seated for the second time.


    Xaxier looked at her direction and without reacting to her disy, he continued drinking as he


    concentrated on the two women who were willing and ready to satisfy him. Even if he decides not to


    pay them for their service, they were still willing to offer their body to him for free because of how


    influencial he was. He wasn''t just an ordinary man. He works in the Embassy of the United States of


    America located all over the world.


    ''yes! At least he looked at me. Even though he is proving stubborn, I will get him.'' she said to


    herself inwardly as she continued to dance.


    She left the pole and took few steps forward before she finally stood at a particr position where


    she resumed her dance.


    Still dancing, she cupped her breasts with her arm for sometime. squeezing her breasts gently and


    steady as she slowly bent downwards which she ced her head in-between her widely opened


    legs as her ass was now visible to the eyes of the audience while her breasts were also visible,


    waiting for a man to at leaste to suck it.


    Still bending, she slowly pulled off her pants half way, showing off her clitoris. She ced a finger


    on her clitoris and without wasting any time, she toiled with it, using her finger to roam around her


    clitoris.


    After being satisfied, she finally pulled of her pants as she threw it on the same direction Xavier sat


    and luckily for her, itnded in his table of drinks.


    "Everyone''s mouth formed an "O" because they knew who Xavier was.


    Immediately after that incident, Xavier majestically stood from his seat as he took the pants that fell


    on his table and started walking towards her.


    Isabe made use of all the tactics she knew just to get the attention of just one person, Mr. Xavier.


    And it seemed it may have worked or probably didn''t.


    "Isabe was a bit frightened as she watched him holding her pants on his hands, showing off his


    emotionless face as he continued to walk to the front stage to meet her.

 CHAPTER 36 My Pussy Is Wet Just For YOU

    CHAPTER 36 My Pussy Is Wet Just For YOU


    Isabe pretended not to be nervous as she continued to dance and romance her naked body, still


    trying to lure Xavier.


    She watched him as he finally got to her and grabbed her hands as he pushed her backwards.


    The audience were calm. They continued to watch to see what he would do next.


    Shortly, he took his mouth closer to her ears as he spoke.


    "Don''t dare to seduce me again you cheap fool!" He said as he inserted a finger into her Pussy.


    Forcefully thrusting inside and outside of her as she forcefully moaned, trying not to shout and cry in


    pain.


    "Don''t. You. Ever. Try. It!" He said. He held her jaw and raised her face upwards so she could look


    at him right in the eyes.


    "I repeat, don''t. You. Ever. Try. It!" He warned again as he signaled one of his bodyguards toe.


    Immediately, the bodyguard obeyed as he ran to him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes boss." The bodyguard replied.


    "Take her to my room." Xavier ordered and instantly, Isabe was dragged into one of the rooms


    mainly kept for Xavier for satisfying the Women he wanted.


    At least Isabe was out of the way of those strippers who were murmuring and questioning her


    identity.


    Inside the room¡­


    The door was pushed open as the guard pushed her in which made her fall to the floor before he


    finally shut the door against her. Leaving her alone in the room.


    Not quite long, Isabe, still on the floor and was about to stand on her feet, heard the sound of an


    opening door as she lifted up her eyes, gazing up at the creature who walked in. It was Xavier.


    Mr. Xavier majestically walked in, cing one of his hands inside his pocket as he held a cigarette


    with his other hand, smoking it. He dragged in the cigarette and walked towards Isabe before he


    released the smoke on her in which she tried turning her face away to avoid inhaling the smoke


    coming from the cigarette but he stopped her.


    "Not so fast girl." He said as he held her jaw and let out the smoke on her face for the second time


    so she could inhale it.


    Isabe choked instantly the moment it went into her system as she started coughing.


    "You were seducing me right? You want me earlier. Here I am." He said, as he brought out his cock


    from his trousers and pushed it into her mouth.


    "I''m yours now." He said, pushing her head further so his cock could go deep into her throat.


    Isabe started making gagging sounds and it ddened his heart.


    "I can''t feel your tongue." Heined.


    His cock still inside her mouth, she knelt down and grabbed his cock with her hands. She held it


    firmly as she ced her tongue on his cap, moving her tongue slowly by the help of her saliva


    which made his cock slippery in her mouth.


    "Yes! Aaaaah." He said in pleasure.


    While she sucked him, he spoke again.


    "Wait." He stopped her and she stopped. She gazed up at him to know why he had asked her to


    stop the suck.


    Swiftly, he held her face and dragged out the face mask on Isabe''s face as her face was now


    visible but not familiar to his eyes.


    He left his standing position as he walked towards the cupboard. He got there, drew it open and


    brought out a ck mask and a Camera. He wore the mask before he walked to the other end of


    the room where he hung the camera and switched it on.


    Isabe wondered what he was about to do and why he suddenly covered his face and switched on


    a camera.


    After he was done positioning the camera, he walked towards the bed and sat down as he


    commanded.


    "Stand up." she stood.


    "Over here!" Hemanded and pointed at the direction the camera was fixed, signifying that she


    should stand there and she stood.


    He took the remote control and turned on the music. It was a romantic and slow song. The lyrics of


    the song were enough to turn on a man.


    He held his cock the moment he heard the part of the song that says "baby, my pussy is wet for


    you."


    "Why are you standing like a stick? Dance to the song!" He spoke in frustration still holding his dick


    as he watched Isabe dance and twist her waist.

 CHAPTER 37 Your Pussy Is So Tight And Sweet

    CHAPTER 37 Your Pussy Is So Tight And Sweet


    Xavier took a few steps towards the bed and sat down on it. The urge of having her inside of him


    intensified the moment he watched her dance, giving him some amazing dancing steps. Isabe


    was still dancing when he suddenly stood up from the bed and walked towards her to hold her. He


    held her so tight as he started rubbing his dick on her bare skin while she didn''t stop dancing yet.


    Shortly, he felt tasty and decided to go and have some water but then, he thought that the


    pleasurable moment he was having, he shouldn''t be distracted from it no matter what so he decided


    not to go.


    ''i will drink waterter.'' he said to himself inwardly as he sighed, still rubbing his dick on her body.


    She saw the lust in his eyes, his eyes were filled with undying pleasure. He acted as if Isabe was


    the only girl avable to satisfy him at that moment.


    "Aaaash!" He said as he started to shiver in pleasure.


    He shivered continuously again and again as Issabe found it funny. A smile curved out of her lips.


    He pulled from her and hurriedly locked the door and immediately turned to return to her when a


    warm but lustful kiss weed his lips.


    It was surprising to him that she kissed him without any hint of fear and Xavier on the other hand


    never bothered about her actions. He was already swimming in pleasure afterall.


    "How about I give you a long and deep kiss on the bed?" She asked but didn''t get any response


    from him. He gradually continued kissing her as they romantically moved slowly towards the bed bit


    by bit and finally, they got to the bed.


    He roughly pushed her on the bed and swiftly imed her lips. This time around, it was as if he


    became high in adrenalin. They continued kissing as Issabe gradually stripped him.


    He was now lying naked on her with their two legs spread out and their fingers were intertwined


    against each other.


    Issabe sighted another song she was familiar with as she danced romantically and walked


    towards the CD DISKS to change the music into a better one. ''Be my Blues'' by Anthonia was the


    title of the song.


    The music started to y and she danced to it. Each dancing step she took, to him it looked


    tempting. She twisted her body slightly, rubbing every part of her body and giving him a sexy look.


    ''enjoy my moves while itst.'' she said inwardly and smiled at him which he saw as a seductive


    smile unknown to him she was smiling at his downfall.


    She watched him as he continuously gazed at her pussy and swallowed and licked his lips and


    instantly, she saw his cock rise in excitement. It grew bigger and bigger. But she didn''t let that


    distract her.


    The moment was near, it was time to make him go crazy.


    She was wet. She backed him and romantically bent over, showing him just a little side of what she


    has got with the help of the mirror in front of her. He saw her juice through the mirror.


    She saw him hold his cock for the third time with his two hands as she watched him again swallow


    his own saliva, popping out his Adam''s Apple.


    It was so obvious that he couldn''t wait for her so he could go inside of her. Whichever way he wants


    it, she was always prepared.


    She danced and walked closer to him romantically. She was now standing very close to him as he


    couldn''t help but tried to leave his lying position so he could grab her but she stopped him.


    "Not so fast baby¡­" she said as heid back on the bed.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    This time, the dangerous Xavier behaved like an obedient kid.


    The music she yed earlier got to the ce where the lyrics said ''Yes! I am right in front of you,


    please yourself.'' That was the moment he couldn''t help but grab her and started sucking the hell out


    of her pussy. The way he used his tongue on her could bepared to the pace a dog would drink


    water after being tasty for so long.


    She moaned in pleasure. She enjoyed his suck as she couldn''t help any more. It was as if she also


    became high In adrenalin. She held his head tightly and didn''t wish him to stop sucking her.


    While his mouth was on her pussy, she gradually tried bringing out the little knife she hid on her hair


    but then his words restrained her.


    "Open up your legs." He said.


    She was so quick to restrain herself from getting the knife out if not, Xavier would have caught her.


    After ten minutes of Xavier sucking her, she removed his mouth from her pussy and made himy


    on the middle of the bed as she came on him in slow motion, dancing to the beating of the romantic


    music.


    She twisted her waist and body as she crawled slowly towards him on the bed. All this while, his


    eyes never stopped looking at the meal he finished devouring, her Pussy. He bit his lips and held


    his schlong as well. He couldn''t help! The scene before him was irresistible.


    She kept on twisting and crawling to him and finally, she was near him. He rushed her and wanted


    to start kissing her again but then, she stopped him.


    She made him go back to his lying position as she slowly traced her hands to his groin. She held it


    and slightly, yed with it with her tongue. Her tongue roamed on his cap and a little moan left his


    mouth as he closed his eyes and shouted;


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! He cursed and held the bedsheet tightly as he spread out his legs wide open,


    paving way for her to do her job as a professional.


    The moment she realized he was swimming in pleasure, she tried bringing out the little knife again


    but stopped when she heard his frightening question.


    "What are you doing?" He asked. She got scared and swiftly looked up at him only to find out he


    was referring to the suck.


    His eyes were still closed.


    That was a relief for Issabe.


    "Whatever you are doing, please, don''t stop." He begged as he moaned while she continued to use


    her tongue on his cock. She used her tongue to move around his thigh for some minutes before she


    then went back and concentrated on his dick.


    She sucked him and fastened her pace. She looked up at his face to see if he was enjoying her


    touch when she discovered that he had kept his face like that of an ape because of the sweet


    pleasure he was getting from her expensive and deadly touch.


    When she was done moving her tongue around his cock, she started to caress his body with her left


    hand as she removed her mouth from his cock.


    She caressed his body as if her life was depending on it.


    She sighted those two little mountains that looked like stone but those were actually his nipples.


    She yed with them and when she got tired of ying, she walked out from the bed and was now


    standing in front of him. She stretched out her right hand towards hi, signifying that he should hold


    her hand, which he did. He stood up holding my hand as she stood and bent in front of his dick.


    Still bending down, She slightly ced his cock on top of her anus as she started rolling her waist


    around which gave him a different kind of pleasure. At that moment, his reactions made her know


    that he wanted to push his cock deep inside of her, thrusting inside of her with so much energy but


    she didn''t give him the opportunity to do so. She was dominant. She rolled his hard cock around her


    anus for seconds and when she was also enjoying the pleasure, he forcefully pulled out his dick


    from her anus and pushed it into her pussy. Fucking her so hard that she moaned at the top of her


    voice.


    "Aaaaaaaaah!" She moaned on each stroke his cock gave her. She moaned and he smiled.


    Each stroke that he released on her contained 80% of his energy. He knew she loved it and that


    was why he decided to satisfy her. She has always wanted him ever since she was inside the


    clubhouse.


    He started to fasten his pace as she tightly held the fancy chair beside her to bnce himself. He


    fucked her real good.


    The atmosphere was filled with nothing but lust! He enjoyed the lustful moment.


    "Your pussy is so tight and sweet! Ah! Ah! The sweetness can weaken a man." He said as he held


    her waist, still thrusting inside her.


    "please¡­. Please¡­"


    He begged but the reason for his pleading was unknown because he didn''t say any other words


    after he said ''please¡­''


    His cock grew bigger and bigger inside her pussy and she felt it.


    Few momentster, he reached his limit as he pulled out his cock from her and exploded into his


    palm. Issabe weakly fell to the ground as he walked into the bathroom to wash himself.


    "Your pussy is so tight and sweet, I shall have you again tonight." He said and shot the bathroom


    door.

 CHAPTER 38 Sophia Finally Knew Ace Was Cynthias Boss

    CHAPTER 38 Sophia Finally Knew Ace Was Cynthia''s Boss


    "I''m done bathing. Go and have your


    bath so we can leave." Said Cynthia as she walked towards Sophia where she sat on the bed so


    she could apany her to the bathroom. She held Sophia''s hands and was about to pull her out


    of the bed but Sophia acted in a way Cynthia wasn''tfortable with.


    "What''s wrong?" Cynthia asked, seeing how Sophia acted sluggish and weak.


    "Are you okay?" Cynthia asked as she ced her palm on Sophia''s neck to see if she was running


    a temperature.


    "Your temperature isn''t that bad. Tell me what''s wrong." Cynthia spoke as she swiftly sat beside


    Sophia, holding her two hands and gazing up at her worried face.


    "Tell me sister¡­ or are you having a crush on someone and¡­" Cynthia couldn''t finish her statement


    as she smiled naughtily at Sophia and winked at her crazily.


    "Huh? Crush on someone?" Sophia asked as she widened her eyes in disbelief, gazing at Cynthia


    and creasing her brows upwards.


    "Nah, Nah, Nah¡­ I''m not crushing on anyone." Said Sophia as she gave Cynthia a funny look.


    Cynthiaughed out loud, slightly and yfully hitting Sophia.


    "I was just kidding. So tell me¡­ what''s the issue?" Cynthia asked, looking serious now.


    Sophia cleared her throat.


    "I''m not having the strength to look for a dress I''m going to wear." Said Sophia as she stretched her


    body and yawned.


    "Wait¡­ this is the reason?" Cynthia asked.


    Sophia nodded.


    "This was the reason you were acting sluggishly earlier? Like seriously? Wow! Unbelievable! You


    scared me, you know?" Cynthia sounded really worried as she sighed.


    "I''m sorry if my actions troubled you." Sophia apologized.


    "Anyways, it''s fine. I can help you look for a dress to put on." Cynthia protested as stood up from the


    bed, dragging and pulling Sophia to the bathroom.


    "I can even bath you if you don''t mind. Ma''am, your wish is mymand. Always!" Said Cynthia.


    They got to the bathroom door as she helped Sophia pull off her night wear and was about walking


    into the bathroom when Sophia stopped her.


    "Wait¡­" Said Sophia and Cynthia waited.


    "I can bath myself." Said Sophia.


    Cynthia gazed at Sophia and was stubborn to listen.


    "I know you can but right now, you can''t." Said Cynthia.


    "I can" Sophia argued.


    "Are you sure? I don''t want a situation where you would say youck the strength to bath. That''s


    why I''m doing all of this. I know you have always never wanted to ept the offer." Said Cynthia


    and Sophia kept smiling crazily.


    "You are just looking for a way to disappear from the n we had but if you say so, it''s fine. You can


    go and bath while I search for your outfit." Cynthia said as she walked away from Sophia, leaving


    her to bath on her own.


    A few momentster, Sophia finished bathing as she walked towards the bed. She saw that Cynthia


    had already arranged her dress and carefully ced them on the bed.


    "Thank you sister." Sophia appreciated as she walked towards the mirror to rub her body lotion and


    deodorant. Once she was done, she walked back towards the bed as she unwrapped the towel


    from her body and threw it on the bed. She was now naked.


    Cynthia saw Sophia''s attractive curve as she teased her.


    "Huh? You are suddenly having a figure eight. Who is the guy?"


    "Guy? How many times do I have to tell you I have no boyfriend? Well, I don''t have any boyfriend."


    Sophia said as she took hold of her pants and wore them.


    "You weren''t like this before now. So?" Said Cynthia.


    "So, nothing. I''m growing. That''s why. Can''t you see?". Sophia yfully spoke as she turned around


    and showed off her curve once more.


    "Yeah! Indeed you are. At least, the short and crazy Jean skirt and white shirt I brought out for you


    would fit you so well. At least, you might see an admirer on our way out." Said Cynthia as she


    laughed out loud.


    "Admirer?" Sophia asked andughed alongside Cynthia and Cynthia nodded before she spoke


    again.


    "Hurry up. I don''t want to bete for work. I don''t want trouble from that beast of a man who calls


    himself my boss." Cynthia said.


    Sophia heard Cynthia''s statement but because she doesn''t want to cause problems for Cynthia at


    work, she decided to hurry up.


    She swiftly wore her dress and walked towards the mirror to take care of her face, hair and every


    other necessary thing.


    "Sis, I''m done." Said Sophia as she walked towards the cupboard. She got there and took hold of


    the little fancy purse that was hung on the cupboard handle and also took a simple


    "Why is your hair like that?" Cynthia asked, walking towards Sophia.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "My hair?" Sophia asked as she touched her hair, trying to see what''s wrong with it.


    "Don''t mind me. I was just teasing you as usual. There is nothing wrong with your hair. You look


    absolutely beautiful." Cynthia said as she caressed Sophia''s hair.


    "Thanks sis. Let''s go then" Said Sophia as she held Cynthia''s hand.


    "We will take the shorter road but it would lead us to the backyard of my office." Is that ok?" Cynthia


    asked.


    "Whichever road is preferable for you, it''s fine by me." Sophia gave an honest answer as they both


    walked out and walked towards the garage where Cynthia drove one of her cars.


    An hourter, Cynthia and Sophia finally arrived at ACE SEX SATISFYING HOME but they drove


    into the premises through the back entrance.


    The back entrance gate had just one gate and no billboard of ACE SEX SATISFYING HOME written


    on it unlike the front entrance that has multiple of gates and two billboard which had Ace''spany


    name written on it. One bill board was ced along the road at the entry of the estate where his


    company was located and the other one was ced on the wall of the entrance of his building.


    Anyone who was opportuned toe into hispany from the front entrance would definitely see


    that billboard but because Cynthia took the back entrance, Sophia was unable to see those


    billboards. If she had seen it, at least, that would give her a clue that; that building belonged to that


    man who she mistakenly bumped into that very night.


    Inside Ace''s Office¡­


    Ace sat as usual on his office chair, going through some stuff on his PC and not bothered why


    Issabe hadn''te back yet. She was just a ve to him. He didn''t care if anything bad had


    happened to her.


    Before Issabe came into the picture, Ace had sent different girls to kill Xavier but none of them


    returned alive. If that would be Isabe''s fate, then it was fine by him because she wasn''t the first to


    die in that mission and she wouldn''t be thest.


    That was his thought though.


    As he sat, he heard a knock which took his attention away from his PC. His focus was now on the


    door. He gazed up at the door to see who it was and he was sure it wasn''t a stranger knocking


    because before a stranger would knock on his office door, his receptionist would call him to get his


    permission first before letting the person in.


    Shortly, the door was pushed open as he saw Cynthia walk in and not quite long, he saw another


    person walk in. It was Sophia.


    "Good morning sir." Cynthia greeted as slightly bowed and shot the door.


    Sophia, seeing Ace, paused and couldn''t believe her eyes.

 CHAPTER 39 His Heart Met Her Again

    CHAPTER 39 His Heart Met Her Again


    Sophia, Seeing Ace, was shocked. She spoke with so much anger as she panted heavily


    continuously.


    "He is your boss?" Sophia asked, still breathing so fast as she seriously gazed at Ace, creasing her


    brows and Ace who sat coldly, gazed back at her. He couldn''t believe he finally met his crush again.


    He was d she had gotten better and stronger. He wouldn''t forgive himself If something bad


    should have happened to Sophia.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This man is your boss?" Sophia asked again in anger and pointed at Ace.


    Cynthia was confused. She was lost and couldn''t understand anything at all. The moment she saw


    Sophia act angry, for sometime, Cynthia was mute as she gazed at Ace and Sophia over and over


    again to at least figure out a piece of information but she got known.


    "This man has no heart. He is selfish." Said Sophia as she remembered how he wickedly pierced


    his nails into her skin that very night, how he forcefully kissed her, how he even warned her to stay


    away from him after the kiss and how he shot those men in cold blood. Sophia didn''t support their


    actions but he should have handed them over to the police and not to kill them.


    That was Sophia''s opinion though.


    Cynthia heard Sophia call Ace selfish as she gave out a nervous look. She curved her lips


    sideways, gazing up at Ace to see what would be Ace''s reaction after being called selfish and a


    heartless man.


    "No wonder¡­" said Sophia but couldn''t finish her statement. She wanted to tell Cynthia "no wonder


    you referred to him to be a devil." But she couldn''t say such because Ace was there. She didn''t


    want to put Cynthia in a big mess.


    Ace on the other hand still sat quietly on his seat as he continued to look at Sophia coldly without


    saying a word.


    Suddenly, gritted his teeth continuously and Cynthia could tell his anger was about to explode but


    he was trying his best to control it.


    Cynthia tried holding Sophia''s shoulder to at least give her a sign to stop talking but it was


    unfortunate that Sophia pushed Cynthia out of her way and angrily walked out of the office.


    Cynthia was worried about her friend so she immediately ran after Sophia but Ace stopped her


    immediately.


    "Hey! And where do you think you are going?" Ace asked as Cynthia paused.


    "Sir¡­ I¡­" Cynthia stuttered.


    "She is my bestfriend and she doesn''t know her way around this ce. Please, permit me to drive


    her back home. I will return back to the office as soon as possible." Cynthia pleaded.


    "Don''t taste my patience." Ace replied.


    Cynthia knew his response was a no. Only if she had the power to smash his head against the wall,


    she would do it. Cynthia was so angry that he didn''t grant her request.


    ''What if something bad happens to Sophia on her way back home? Especially now she isn''t familiar


    with the road that leads home.'' these were all the thought that ran through Cynthia''s head as she


    gazed at Ace in a frustrated mood.


    "Why are you standing there and looking at me like? You, poverty!" He asked.


    ''Did he just called me poverty?'' Cynthia spoke inwardly with so much anger as she took few steps


    forward, not knowing the exact thing to do to that beast of a man.


    ''only if I can kill you now!'' she spoke Inwardly.


    "Come and take a look at this document. Have a seat and do it now!" He Commanded as Cynthia


    walked angrily and finally sat. Her face wasn''t bright at all. So many dirty and dangerous thought


    ran through her mind.


    "Here." He handed the documents over to her as she took it to scan through it to know what the


    documents was all about.


    While Ace and Cynthia discussed, he pretended to act as if he wasfortable.


    The truth was Ace wasn''tfortable at all. His Conscience med him for letting Sophia walk


    away.


    ''maybe I should have convinced her I''m not the kind of person she thought I am¡­" he thought but


    his pride got the better of him.


    "She should go to hell! Who cares? She is a no body afterall."


    His heart was troubled but what could he do When he was too proud to ept facts?

 CHAPTER 40 Isabella Spat Blood On Him

    CHAPTER 40 Isabe Spat Blood On Him


    It was already 7am. The early morning sun reflected through the opened window on Isabe''s face.


    Still feeling sleepy, she rolled on the bed, trying to turn over to the other end of the bed to prevent


    the sun from reflecting on her face but the moment she turned, it seemed it became worse.


    "You might not witness another day to enjoy your sleep." A voice said but Isabe thought she


    heard the voice from her dream as she continued to enjoy her sleep.


    "Let''s waste her once and for all. Boss¡­" another voice suggested but he was ignored by his boss.


    While Isabe continued to sleep, she heard someone let out a short cough. Upon hearing that, she


    rolled on the bed as she slightly tried to open her eyes but the reflections of the sunlight kept


    preventing her from getting a brighter view.


    She rubbed her eyes with one of her fingers and blinked continuously while she continued


    struggling to get a better view.


    She saw shadows of two muscr men who stood in front of her and by their shadows, she could


    tell they were huge and very tall. Beside them, she saw another shadow of a man, not looking too


    muscr but looked tall.


    She wondered who they were. Suddenly, she heard one of the men call her by her name and


    hearing her name brought her back to reality.


    "Isabe,"


    She widened her eyes as she quickly jumped out of the bed and was about to run out of the room


    when she realized the men had surrounded her. She saw another four muscr men standing on


    every side of the bed. In total, there were seven men in the room and she was like a helpless puppy


    in the midst of many lions.


    "Ace sent you right?" Xavier asked as he ced his two hands into his pockets and majestically


    took a few steps Further towards Issabe.


    His outfit was eye-catching, he wasn''t too dressed. His outfit was casual. A blue jean trousers and a


    ck hoodie with a white canvas.


    Isabe nervously gazed at Xavier as she stuttered.


    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­ what you are talking about." Isabe replied as she continued gazing up at him


    to see his reaction when she suddenly felt a force hold her by the hand and pulled her out of the


    bed, pushing her to the ground as she fell and forcefully hitting her knee which gave her an injury.


    The bedsheet which covered her nakedness also fell to the ground as she sat naked on the floor.


    Her eyes gradually got wet. The tears in her eyes gradually formed as they slowly dropped from her


    eyes due to the pain she got from her injured knee.


    "What gives you the guts to talk when my boss is talking?" One of the men asked and when Isabe


    was about to reply, a thunderous p visited her mouth which gave her a cut in the mouth as she


    fell to the ground, bleeding seriously.


    "Shut the fuck up!" One of the men angrily said.


    Isabe was proving stubborn.


    She couldn''t bear the pain. From the pain she got from the thunderous p, she jumped up on her


    feet as she spoke so angrily to the man who pped her.


    "p me again and see what happens to you."


    Immediately, the man pped Isabe again as she rushed him and was about to start a fight with


    him when two of the other men held her back.


    "Let me go!" Isabe yelled in anger as she struggled to get out of their grip but suddenly, another


    p reached her face. She fell to the bed, hitting her back on the bed stand. It was Xavier who


    pped her. Xavier pped her to calm her nerves. She was bing too brave and he needed to


    show her she was far from what they call braveness. He also needed to remind her she was


    helpless at the moment.


    The pain of not being able to revenge gripped her heart so bad. She experienced two different types


    of pain at that moment. The pain that came from the unforgettable ps and the pain that came


    from her, looking like the weak one in front of seven men.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Isabe, lying helpless on the bed, the bleeding that came from her injured mouth intensified as she


    held her back with her hand, trying to endure the pain she was getting.


    They all gazed down at her emotionlessly. Their eyes were emotionlessly as ever.


    Shortly, Xavier took another step forward as he took his face closer to hers. He held her jaw and


    turned her face so she could look deeply into his eyes.


    "You don''t dare lie to me again!" He said as he used his other hand and pushed his three fingers


    into her pussy and Isabe shouted in a painful pleasure.


    She tried pulling off his hands from her pussy and jaw but she was stopped by Xavier''s men.


    Two men held her two hands backwards while the other held her legs as they pushed it wide.


    After he was done ying with her pussy, he spoke.


    "Free her." He ordered as they left her.


    The moment they freed her, she spat blood on Xavier''s face and spoke.


    "You are a beast! You deserve death."


    Xavier''s men were ready to teach her a lesson of her life but then, he stopped them.


    "Don''t touch her." Xavier ordered.


    He looked at her face and chuckled devilishly.


    "I''m a beast and that''s why you won''t see another day." He replied andughed out loud as he used


    his handkerchief to wipe off the blood from his face.


    "Ace won''t get tired of wanting me dead, would he?" He asked but Isabe gave him no response


    as he dragged her jaw again.


    "If at all you meet him again, help me ask him what wrong I have done to him and ask him why he


    wants me dead. You can as well ask him when he meets you in hell." He said as they allughed in


    a mocking tone.


    "Because I''m a good man, I will let you enjoy the moment before sending you to hell. I''m not


    heartless like Ace." He said as he ced his two fingers on her thigh as he moved them slowly and


    when his fingers got to her nipples, he paused the moment he saw how Isabe struggled to stop


    him from touching her.


    "Get me the cuffs." He ordered and a few secondster, the cuffs were given to him. With the help


    of his men, it was easy for him to cuff her hands and legs against the bed without struggling to do


    so.


    Isabe''s hands were cuffed upwards while her legs were curved sideways as they all saw the


    fleshy side of her pussy.


    To prevent Isabe from screaming, Xavier took his handkerchief where he kept it ealier on the bed


    and tied Isabe''s mouth with it. He tied it so tight that he was sure no amount of her struggle would


    take off the handkerchief from her mouth.


    At this point, Isabe finally knew she was helpless.


    While sheid on the bed, Xavier took hold of a thin, long wooden whip as he ced it on her


    stomach. He moved the whip slowly around her body as Isabe watched him do so and he didn''t


    give any hint that he was going to stop tinkling her body with the whip any moment soon.


    His actions gave Isabe a different kind of feeling. She struggled to say some words but couldn''t


    as she shivered. She shook her body continuously and her reason for doing so was to let Xavier


    stop torturing her. Xavier understood so well but he gave her deafening ears as he continued to


    move the wooden whip on every corner of her body. Every corner that he knew could turn ady on.


    Shortly, he ced a finger on her vulva as he moved slowly around it. His finger continued to move,


    tracing her urethral opening as he caressed it and Instantly, Isabe got the urge to urinate. Xavier


    watched her and was satisfied on the kind of torture he was giving her. The truth here was she


    wasn''t feeling like urinating. She only got that urge because Xavier had ced a finger on her


    urethral organ.


    "Shhhhh, quite." He spoke in a calm tone and then ced his tongue on her urethral organ as he


    saw goosebumps appear all over her skin. Especially on her nipples.


    Isabe started painting heavily. He was beginning to turn her on and he liked it.


    She looked for a way to spit out the blood in her mouth but she saw none. Not knowing what to do,


    she spat it out through the handkerchief that was tied on her mouth and because it was made with


    cotton, it gave room for the blood-saliva to pass through the handkerchief.


    The handkerchief got stained with blood. heartless Xavier saw it but didn''t care about it at all. He


    continued suckling and licking her urethral organ. The pace he used to suck her was fast and


    steady as her body vibrated to the pleasure she was getting.


    A few minutes after he was tired of pleasuring himself with her body, he Instructed.


    "Waste her!" He said, walking towards the exit door as Isabe teared up.


    "You all can pleasure yourself if you wish. He gave them his permission as he finally walked out of


    the room, shutting the door and leaving them to deal with Isabe.

 CHAPTER 41 Ace Cares

    CHAPTER 41 Ace Cares


    Looking worried and confused, Cynthia walked out of her room and walked into the kitchen. To chill


    off, she took some juices out of the fridge as she poured it gently into two ss cups. Once was


    done, she ced them on a portable tray as she slowly walked towards the sitting room where


    Sophia sat quietly, going through her email messages using her Appleptop.


    ¡°Care for some drink?¡± Cynthia asked as she ced the tray of drinks on the little table beside


    Sophia. Without waiting to hear Sophia''s reply, she took hold of one ss of drink and handed it


    over to Sophia which she appreciated and took a quick sip from it and carefully ced back the


    ss of juice on the table.


    ¡°Before I came back from workst night, you were already asleep..¡± said Cynthia as she took a sip


    of her juice. ¡°What really happened?¡± Cynthia asked as she adjusted a bit. She sat next to Sophia


    as she waited patiently and curiously to hear what Sophia had to say.


    ¡°i don¡¯t think I''m interested in working for him. I''m sorry.¡± sophia apologised. Cynthia on the other


    hand was still confuse.


    ¡°Why? If I may ask. Because I want to understand something. I don¡¯t see any reason you should


    change your mind after I have pleaded with you. So tell me why you are suddenly rejecting the offer.


    cynthia spoke, looking worried and curious as she slightly held sophia¡¯s arm.


    ¡°tell me...¡± said cynthia.


    Sophia quietly gazed at cynthia in the face for few seconds and then, she sighed before she broke


    the silence. She started to narrate to Cynthia how her first encounter with Ace looked like and how


    he forcefully kissed her and even warned her to stay away from him. She also told Cynthia the full


    details of what happened to her at that night club. Including how Cynthia was in trouble and how


    they told her cynthia was enjoying her moment sexually in the restroom.


    ¡°you know I wasn¡¯t conversant with the stuffs that happened there. So, why did you leave me all by


    myself... why?¡± sophia asked, folding her hands across each other. Her facial expression showed


    how angry she was which confused Cynthia.


    Cynthia was surprised as she wondered who must have spilled such lies to Sophia. She widened


    her eyes in disbelief and in awe, she ced her arm on her chest with so much curiosity


    ¡°i was enjoying a pleasurable moment? who the fuck told you such rubbish?`` Sophia, heard


    Cynthia''s questions and could not understand a thing as she continued narrating to Cynthia the rest


    of the things that happened while she was absent.


    Cynthia heard Sophia out and then decided to clear things up. She made Sophia understand


    whatever she heard were totally lie.


    "That''s not true¡­ I mean I didn''t do such a thing. Sis, please believe me¡­ I didn''t, trust me."


    Cynthia pleaded, kneeling down. The tone in which Cynthia used to say how innocent she was to


    Sophia made Sophia so emotional.


    "The moment I was done with the call, I couldn''te in to meet you because my period suddenly


    came. It came so soon and I had to look for a way to get a sanitary pad but I wasn''t quick to do so.


    I''m sorry." Cynthia begged.


    "I believe you sis. It''s fine¡­" said Sophia as she held Cynthia by the arm and tried to pull her up.


    "You don''t need to kneel¡­ sis, stand please." Said Sophia as she helped Cynthia to stand on her


    feet and made her seat on the couch.


    "I will ept the offer." Said Sophia. She looked up at Cynthia to know what she wanted to say.


    Cynthia on the other hand hugged Sophia as she thanked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thanks sis. Hmmmm¡­ we should be in the office at least in 2 hours. Please be fast with whatever


    you are doing on yourptop." Said Cynthia as she took the ss of juice. She drank all of it before


    she finally walked into the kitchen to wash up.


    Just as she walked out of the kitchen, her phone rang. She wasn''t too sure who it was. She was


    convinced it wasn''t her boss calling her because he only calls if she probably didn''t go to work and


    besides, she wasn''tte for work yet. She had two hours more so why would he call her?


    To know who was calling, she quickly walked into the sitting room where she dropped her phone.


    She took the phone and looked at the screen and the moment she knew who the caller was, she let


    out a short sigh.


    On the phone¡­


    "The girl you brought earlier, is she still willing to work?" He asked, hoping to get a positive reply.


    "Yes! Sure! Sure¡­ sir. She will, and in fact, I will bring her to the office this morning." Cynthia replied


    and with Ace not saying another word, he ended the call as Cynthia sighed. She dropped her phone


    as she walked back to Sophia.


    "Hey sis, boss just called¡­ I already told him I''ll being with you to the office." Cynthia


    eximed.


    "I''ll go get our outfit ready now. All you need is to finish up and go and shower. Once you are out,


    your dress will be on the bed." Cynthia said as she walked into Sophia''s room to help her bring out


    a dress.


    "Thank you sister." Sophia thanked and hurried up.


    Shortly, the girls were quick to prepare. Once they were done, they walked out of the building as


    Cynthia instructed one of her drivers to drive them to ACE SEX SATISFYING HOME.

 CHAPTER 43 I Am Every Womans Dream

    CHAPTER 43 I Am Every Woman''s Dream


    The car moved for one hour and finally stopped in front of a shopping mall.


    "Let''s go." Ace said and looked at Sophia calmly with a peaceful face before he removed the


    seatbelt that was around his waist.


    Sophia carefully watched him and stared at his peaceful face. She saw how peaceful it looked but


    deep down, she knew it wasn''t peaceful at all.


    "Why are you staring at me? You didn''t hear what I said earlier?" Ace asked the moment he caught


    Sophia''s attention being focused on him.


    Sophia blinked. "Hmmm?" That was the only thing that coulde out from her mouth as she


    subconsciously pulled off the seatbelt and carefully stepped out of the car. She stood beside the car


    and waited for Ace to lock the car and once he was done, he held her hand just like a boyfriend


    would hold his girlfriend as they both walked into the shopping mall.


    "Wee." Said a young beautifuldy who was one of the securites. She was so cute and had an


    attractive shape. Thedy was happy and privileged to have met Ace in person. She was a new


    staff member in the mall and she had always heard so much of Ace and how influential he was.


    Seeing him in real life was a very special feeling for her.


    "Hi." Said Ace as he paused. He disengaged his hand from Sophia''s hand and walked back towards


    thedy who stood at the direction on the entrance door.


    "Hello beautiful¡­" he said.


    Sophia sighed. She got angry and disappointed. Though, she wasn''t jealous but he stooped so low


    to have left her hands and walked back to the securitydy to flirt with her.


    Despite thedy was so beautiful with an amazing cute skin colour, Ace on the other hand wasn''t


    even interested in thedy. He did what he did just to make Sophia jealous but never did he know


    she wasn''t feeling jealous at all.


    "You are so pretty and I love your voice." Heplimented thedy as she blushed. Thedy was


    so happy to have been addressed as a prettydy by a celebrity. Not just a celebrity but a celebrity


    she had always wished to see.


    "Thank you sir." She said, shing a quick smile and because she was trying to keep the rule


    guiding the mall, she decided not to over react after being Complemented.


    Sophia triedughing the moment she saw how thedy blushed seriously after realizing the kind of


    man Ace was. What does a yer have to offer to her? Sophia thought.


    "Nice skin¡­" said Ace and thedy''s brain malfunctioned.


    "Thank you sir." She replied.


    "Can I have your number?" Ace requested as he gazed at Sophia to see Sophia''s reaction but what


    he expected to see, he couldn''t see it.


    Sophia gazed back on him as she sighed.


    "Here." Said Ace as he brought out his phone and handed it over to thedy to type in her number


    but it was unfortunate that the moment thedy stretched out her hand to take the phone from him,


    Ace was quick to withdraw back the phone and kept back his phone into his pocket.


    "You are too cheap. Sorry¡­``said Ace as he shook his head. He walked away from the girl and


    walked towards Sophia. He gazed at thedy once more before he finally held Sophia''s hand as


    they both walked towards the direction where they sell different kinds of dresses.


    Thedy was ashamed. She felt like crying but she was lucky no one was near them and she was


    also lucky no one saw how she was disgraced.


    Swiftly, ''the CCTV!'' she said Inwardly to herself as she quickly looked around to see if the camera


    had caught the scene.


    "Oh no!" She said the moment she looked and saw the camera being focused on her.


    She was damn shy and ashamed but there was nothing she could do. She shamefully looked at


    Ace and Sophia.


    While they walked like couple, all eyes were on them. Ace''s height and brode shoulders attracted


    people''s attention. Those who were able to recognize him couldn''t stop looking. Those who had


    little knowledge on who he was never stopped asking about his identity.


    They were lots of side talks and the people spoke so loud that Ace and Sophia heard them clearly.


    "They look cute together." Said one of the staff.


    "That''s his girlfriend and I must say, she is very lucky to have gotten an influential and rich man that


    really loves her." Said a stranger to the staff.


    "Look at the way he is holding her hands." The staff added.


    "As if another man wants to steal her from him." A customer replied.


    Ace and Sophia heard all of those but they caredless. They continued to walk and once they got to


    their destination, they stop.


    "This dress will look good on you." Said Ace as he took few steps towards the location of the dress.


    He took the dress and stood in front of Sophia.


    "Where is the dressing room?" He asked one of the customer''s attendants who stood beside them.


    "Here, sir." The customer attendants replied and pointed.


    "Thanks." He said and held Sophia''s hand as they both walked into the dressing room. Sophia was


    about to stop him from following her but she thought that wasn''t the right time to do so.


    Once they got into the dressing room, Ace shot the door. By the help of the light, the room wasn''t


    dark.


    Now they were out of everyone''s sight, Sophia thought of speaking out that, which was in her mind


    earlier.


    "And why did you follow me into the dressing room." She asked, frowning and seriously gazing at


    him.


    Ace couldn''t give her a reply.


    "Undress so you can put on this dress to see how good it would look on you." He tried to avoid


    Sophia''s question.


    Sophia was getting too impatient.


    "I won''t put them on if you don''t give an answer to my question." She acted stubborn, still gazing at


    him.


    "Don''t act stubborn now. I''m not in for that." He said as he tried pulling off Sophia''s dress.


    Pushing out his arms, "Don''t touch me." She said.


    "Go out so I can put them on myself." She suggested.


    "I''m sorry I can''t." He replied as he curved up his lips and giving her a crazy look and a wink.


    ''he never stops to annoy me! God!'' she said to herself inwardly as she gritted her teeth and Ace


    chuckled.


    "Can''t you see how they admired us? I''m sure you saw how that securitydy acted when I


    approached her. You are not too dump to know that she was happy to see me around her. Didn''t


    you see that? girls want to be with me. You should be grateful and thankful to me for making you


    feel too special in their presence. I gave you the opportunity to stay very close to me but yet you


    cease to value it! What type of girl are you and why are you ungrateful?" He asked.


    He didn''t act angry neither did he act weak. Even though he was emotionally weak, he tried his best


    to cover up his weakness.


    Sophia hearing all he said, swallowed her saliva as she continued to remain mute.


    "I''m every woman''s dream!" Said Ace as he smiled crazily at her.


    "Go to those women then. Stop feeling too special." Sophia replied.


    Ace pretended not to have heard Sophia''s response. He had already gotten used to her annoying


    kind of reply so he decided to ignore her.


    He gradually pulled off her shirt and dropped it by the side of the room where a little couch was


    kept. He also pulled off her skirt and dropped it in the same ce he kept her shirt.


    Now, Sophia was putting on just a bra and her G-string pant with showed her ass clearly to his


    eyes.


    "Stand upright." Said Ace and Sophia obeyed. Ace gradually helped Sophia to put on the short red


    gown and it looked so good and tight on her. Her curves were visible and attractive to the eyes.


    "It looks so cool." He Complemented with a smile and Sophia smiled back at him.


    "Thank you." She said.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Sophia wore the dress, Ace held her hand and led her to the mirror that was hung on the wall.


    "Do you like it?" He asked and Sophia looked at herself once again on the mirror and nodded.


    "Yes."


    Ace was pleased to hear her say yes. He was so happy. So happy that he called out to one of the


    sales attendants to bring more dresses so Sophia could wear them and chose from the ones she


    loves.

 CHAPTER 44 Sophias Words Broke Ace

    CHAPTER 44 Sophia''s Words Broke Ace


    Ace was able to get Sophia different styles of dresses before he drove her back to the office.


    He was seated in the couch inside his office when he took out his phone and called Cynthia.


    On the phone¡­


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s happening?" He asked.


    "Nothing much boss. I already told them about the party and I also created awarenesses so they


    can know what they needed to know. Right now, I''m taking care of other things." She replied.


    "Ok then. Gather ten girls at that assembling hall. I wish to speak to them and organize them by


    myself." He said and ended the call.


    While he was on call with Cynthia, Sophia stood beside him and the moment she thought standing


    beside him and doing nothing was useless, she thought of walking away.


    "Where do you think you are going?" He asked and Sophia sighed.


    "You are my girlfriend now and you don''t have the right to leave me lonely to stay all by myself. Not


    even for one sec." He said, gazing at her.


    Sophia heard his words and got pissed off.


    ''this is maniption.'' she said to herself.


    He stood up from the couch and took a few steps towards Sophia and stood in front of her.


    "You are no match for me. Besides, I''m paying you for whatever service you are rendering to me


    and I''m begging you¡­ please, please, don''t make this too obvious so my friend won''t suspect I''m


    hiding something from him. He believes I will be getting married to you soon!" He said as he


    grabbed her face and spoke directly to her face.


    "Don''t ruin my n." Said Ace as he slightly pushed her. She staggered a bit but was quick to


    regain her bnce by holding the door handle which stopped her from falling to the floor.


    Sophia felt like attacking him. It was either he kills her or she kills him. She had endured him


    enough but she realized she was helpless. Even if she tries doing something stupid to him, there


    was no time she wouldpare her strength to his.


    Sophia gave Ace a wicked gaze and while she gazed, shortly Ace heard a knock on the door. Upon


    hearing the knock, he didn''t say a word. Sophia wondered who it may be as she immediately took a


    few steps away from the door.


    Shortly, Ace and Sophia''s focus was on the entrance door when the door was pushed open.


    Someone walked in. It was Cynthia.


    "Sorry to disturb you sir. I and the girls have been waiting for you for long at the assembly hall. I


    thought you forgot so I thought ofing to remind you of that¡­" Cynthia couldn''t finish her


    statement. A thick and arrogant voice interrupted her.


    "Remind me as my what? Did I tell you I have lost my memories? What gave you the guts to see


    me as a victim with amnesia" Ace asked.


    Sophia got too ufortable with the way he was speaking to her friend. Who the hell is he to


    speak to her in such a way? She thought.


    The anger burning in Sophia''s eyes made her speak angrily and so rude to Ace.


    "Who do you even think you are?"


    You are rich and so what? Tell me what wrong she said just now! Tell me, you heartless man! You


    are so heartless! You think being rich or having money is everything? Trust me, you are making a


    big mistake! You behave like a God and trust me, your downfall is near."


    All this while Sophia spoke, Cynthia was quiet. At first, she was happy that Sophia had proven to


    that heartless man that she wasn''t scared of him. Sophia made him believe that not everyone was


    afraid of him. Cynthia was liking it but then, she fear about something. She feared that Sophia might


    quit the job or probably, Ace might end up firing the both of them. Whichever one it maybe, Cynthia


    wasn''t ready for it at all.


    Cynthia continued to stay mute as she witnessed the scene.


    "Oh please, don''t give me such a look! What will you do? Call your Bodyguards to beat me up? Get


    me arrested? Throw me out of your office? Fire my friend and I? Get ess to our funds in the


    bank and limit us from having ess to it and any of our sources of ie with the power of your


    influence? What? Tell me! Oh! Of course¡­ of course, that''s what you can do with your money!


    What other power do you have? Do you think if you get poor today, anyone would want to associate


    themselves with you? No one would do that! No one will fear you!" Said Sophia as she took a few


    steps forward and gave Ace a serious gaze. She gazed at him directly into his eyes.


    When do heartless men like you know that money is not everything? When?" Sophia asked as Ace


    stayed mute and was unable to say a word. He couldn''t even call out to his securities or bodyguards


    to push her out of his presence. Her words weakened him!


    "Change before it''s toote. Change before your attitude pushes everyone away from you! Change


    before the world turns against you! Change before¡­" She couldn''t finish her statement as she felt


    something pull her hand forcefully and lead her out of the door. It was Cynthia. Cynthia held her


    hand and was dragging her out of Ace''s office before she spoils things for her but Sophia was quick


    to pull out from Cynthia''s grip.


    "Get your hands off me." Said Sophia as she dragged out her hands from Cynthia''s arm. She


    looked at Cynthia at the face and spoke.


    "This beast needs someone to tell him a little truth. So, please allow me¡­" said Sophia as she


    walked back towards Ace and stood in front of him while Ace gazed into her eyes as she said,


    "You disgust me! I hate you!" Sophia said her final words and walked out of the office, walking


    towards the assembly hall as Cynthia followed her.


    Meanwhile, Ace was still mute. The scene his eyes witnessed a few seconds ago, he couldn''t


    believe. It all happened like a movie. The great Ace was insulted by a girl. Not just a girl but the only


    girl his heart beats for.


    She even made it clear to him that he disgusts her and she hates him.


    Ace, remembering all of that, gritted his teeth and groaned so loud as he walked to and fro. He


    angrily hit his folded arms on the wall and shouted.


    "Aaaaaaah!" He groaned again and swiftly scratched his skull in frustration.


    The thought of him realizing she now sees him as a beast really broke him. He got confused on


    whether he should get angry at himself or at the stupid word called "love." If only love was not


    involved, he wouldn''t be going through this emotional trauma. Her words wouldn''t have had an


    impact on him.


    Now that it was happening, there was nothing he could do.


    Shortly, a call brought him back to reality.


    On the phone¡­


    "Hello boss, good day. I''m calling to inform you that the event center is ready. I''m at the assembly


    hall, waiting sir." Said one of Ace''s guards.


    That was when Ace remembered there were people waiting for him outside.


    He blinked and cleared his throat.


    "Okay¡­ I''ll be there soon." He replied and ended the call.


    After the call, Ace walked into the restroom that was located inside his office and when he got in, by


    the help of the toilet mirror, he was able to keep his face in ce. He took some powder and rubbed


    on his face before he brushed his hair and finally walked out of the restroom, heading towards the


    assembly hall to meet with everyone.

 CHAPTER 45 Please, Spare My Life

    CHAPTER 45 Please, Spare My Life


    Back at the hotel room where Isabe was held captive, Isabe was still kneeling on the floor and


    pleading for her life.


    The men watched and surrounded her as they gave out a mockingugh.


    "Please, I don''t want to die¡­" Isabe pleaded with tears flowing from her eyes.


    Isabe trembled in fear as her body shook the moment she knew her life was in the hands of those


    men.


    She continued to cry. Her mouth moved but words weren''ting out.


    The sight of it made those menugh so loud that they fell to the ground over and over again.


    Isabe finally spoke out but she spoke in trembling voices.


    "P¡­ please, spare me¡­ spare my life."


    She said and without any waste of time, one of the men grabbed her and threw her on the bed.


    "Before bringing your life to an end, I need to have a taste of what you taste like." Said one of the


    men as he started undressing himself. He started by pulling out his belt and throwing it on the floor.


    Once he was done with that, he pulled his trousers and shirt which showed his singlet and pants.


    Issabe saw his bulge as her weak body trembled.


    "I also wish to have a taste of her." Said another. All of them were eager to have a taste of her.


    "You have only five minutes to have a taste because we all here also want to taste." Said one of the


    men.


    "Five minutes? I won''t get out of her if I don''t cum." Said the first man as he climbed on the bed and


    crawled towards Isabe.


    He gently ced one of his fingers on her hand and moved it around slowly, going towards her


    nipples.


    Isabe shivered and swallowed her saliva. She closed her eyes and felt irritated. she got the urge


    of pushing him away but realizing she was helpless, she decided not. Even though she sex for a


    living, she couldn''t understand why she was bing too ufortable with those men.


    His fingers continued to move and stopped the moment it got to her breast.


    "Soft breast." He said and held her nipples as he felt how soft it was.


    While he held and yed with her nipples, his actions gave the other men the urge to quickly go in.


    "Get into her at once so you can give us space to also get in. Stop wasting so much time dude."


    Said one of them.


    "He is right. Be fast please." Said another.


    The man who was already on Isabe ignored them all and concentrated on the meal in front of


    him.


    Once he was done with torturing her nipples pleasurably, his fingers diverted to another destination.


    It moved slowly, heading downwards. While his finger moved, his eyes filled with lust were fixed on


    Isabe''s eyes. He could see how scared she was but not his business.


    Isabe never stopped to shiver.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He continued to move his fingers and when it finally got to her thigh, he paused.


    "Aha!" He said and licked his mouth.


    He quickly dipped his hands inside his pants and brought out his cock. His cock was so big and


    hard that its size feared Isabe. She imagined what would happen to her if all of those men went


    into her with the same size of cock. She was so scared as she continued to plead and cry.


    "Please, have mercy." She said and sobbed non stop as theyughed out loud.


    "She is scared of your mighty cock!" Said one of them as theyughed again.


    "Shhhhh. Not so soon girl. It''s not a monster. Touch it." Said the man as he held Isabe''s hands


    and ced it on his cock.


    "See¡­ I told you." He said and gave a mockingugh.


    Isabe''s hand wasn''t moving at all.


    "You can y with it." He added  and swiftly climbed on Isabe''s body. He held her both hands


    upwards as Isabe continued to cry and beg him to let her go.


    While he struggled with her, the other men saw Isabe was beginning to give him a hard time to


    prate inside of her as they now approached them and held Isabe''s hands and legs.


    They held and open her legs widely and the man clearly saw Isabe''s pussy hole. Without wasting


    much time, he pulled off his pants as he pushed his almighty cock inside her with so much pressure.


    "Aaaaaaaaah!" She screamed.

 CHAPTER 46 Im Your Boyfriend Now! Know That!

    CHAPTER 46 I''m Your Boyfriend Now! Know That!


    It was 8pm. Everything was in ce. The event center was well decorated with different types of


    expensive designs. The different colours of light that reflected around were awesome. It gave the


    environment a special kind of look which made the center outstanding from other empty centres.


    "Make sure the stage is also well arranged." Ace said and pointed. "Why  is the pole just one?" Ace


    asked the moment he saw it was just one stripping pole present.


    "Add two more poles to it. over there." He instructed and pointed again at the direction where he


    wanted the pole to be ced.


    "Sure boss." One of his bodyguards replied.


    " And hurry up about it." He added.


    Shortly, he ced his two hands into his pockets and took a few steps around the environment to at


    least cross-check things and make sure everything was in order.


    While he walked around, his mind flew back to the incident that happened between himself and


    Sophia a few hours ago. It was so obvious that he hadn''t gotten over it yet.


    The moment he remembered, his heart became weak. So weak that it affected his facial look


    physically as he kept walking like a lost man.


    "Are you okay boss?" A voice asked as Ace snapped out of his dazed state. He blinked and gazed


    up to see who it was. It was Sophia.


    Ace, realizing who it was, he spoke.


    "Boss?" He asked surprisingly.  "I''m your date now! The better you start getting used to it! calling me


    any romantic name won''t cause you much! Will it?" Ace questioned in disappointment.


    "I''m sorry."  She apologized.


    "Sorry for yourself. It doesn''t look like you have a¡­" he couldn''t finish his statement.


    "Damn!" He said the moment he realized he had fucked up again. He groaned and hit his hand on


    his head in frustration. He regretted his attitude towards her and wondered what had gotten over


    him and why he spoke to her in a rude way. He knew if he continued to act that way toward her,


    there was no way she would want to be around him willingly.


    His act of being rude and not being able to control his anger was getting out of hand.


    "Sorry¡­" he apologized. His lips stuttered and tried saying something else but no words were


    coming out.


    He cleared his throat and with a naughty look on his face, he spoke.


    "I''m fine, girlfriend. It''s obvious someone was missing her boyfriend and that''s why she came


    looking for him." Said Ace as he gazed at Sophia and smiled.


    "I''m only here because I''m trying to keep your rule. You said I shouldn''t leave your side so?..." Said


    Sophia as Ace pinched the skin in between his brows, giving her an intense gaze.


    He took a few steps towards her and stood so close to her. Their eyes were still fixed on each other


    as he grabbed her by the waist and pushed her to the wall and pinned her there. People saw them


    but not much. Those were his workers who were still working and trying to keep the ce in order.


    Especially to ce the pole where he instructed them to ce it but even though people saw them,


    no one dared to interfere.


    Sophia swallowed her saliva as she gazed up at him but his intimidating height was giving her a


    hard time to see his face properly.


    He ced one of his fingers on her neck and started moving around her neck slowly while he


    spoke.


    "So¡­ girlfriend, we will be putting  on the same outfit. What do you think?" He asked and brought


    his nose closer to her face and inhaled her. Sophia was already getting irritated. She held her


    breath and closed her eyes tightly while she inwardly wished he gets off her soon.


    He slowly ced his tongue on her face and started licking her slowly and it really pissed Sophia up


    while she tried to control her anger. She looked for a way to get him distracted and she finally got


    one.


    "Wait¡­ the outfit¡­" that was the only word she was able to say at that moment.


    He paused. "What happened to it? You don''t like the idea of the same outfit?" He asked, looking


    curious.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Not really. I mean¡­ I mean I need to see the outfit to know if it suits me." She replied, forcing out a


    smile.


    Seeing her gorgeous smile, Ace smiled back at her.


    "Sure! Give me a second." He said and she rejoiced. At least, he would give her the space she


    needed by going to get the outfit. She thought Ace would walk away from her to get the dress but it


    didn''t happen the way she thought it would.


    Instead of walking away, he brought out his phone from his pocket and dialled a number.


    On the phone¡­


    "My car key is with you right?" He asked and the receiver replied. " Yes sir."


    "Ok. Come and drive me to the hotel and be fast." He said and ended the call.


    Sophia never stopped to wonder what he was up to.


    Shortly, his driver arrived. He held Sophia''s hands as they both walked into the car and within


    seconds, the car elerated.


    A few minutester, the car drove into an expensive hotel. Alot ran through Sophia''s mind.


    The moment the car was finally in, it parked inside the garage. Ace climbed down off the car and


    before Sophia could also do the same, Ace was quick to walk towards the other end of the car and


    once he got there, he opened the door of the car and stretched out his arm towards Sophia,


    hopping for her to hold his hands so he could help her climb out.


    "Thank you." She said and ced her hand on his and with his help, he pulled her gently out of the


    car as they both walked into the hotel building, heading towards the room.


    Inside the room¡­


    "You may have a seat, girlfriend." He said and pointed at the couch as she sat quietly.


    Ace shot the door and the moment he turned towards Sophia, her words rendered him speechless.


    "Why do you keep calling me girlfriend? How does it sound to you? You want me to call you sweet


    names but yet, you decided to call me odd names! What kind of man are you? Tell me¡­" she


    couldn''t finish her statement. Ace was so quick to interrupt.


    "What name do you prefer?" He asked as he walked towards her and sat beside her on the couch.


    "Tell me." He said again.


    "I don''t know." She replied with a frowning face. Ace saw how angry she was so he decided to put a


    smile on her face by trying to cheer her up.


    "My big baby¡­" he called but she didn''t respond.


    "My big baby. I think this name is perfect for you." He added.


    Sophia heard Ace and couldn''t believe what he just called her.


    "Big baby? Do I look like a baby? What kind of name is that?" She questioned. The anger in her


    eyes was bing serious and he could see it. He felt likeughing the moment he saw how


    Sophia''s look was. It was so funny that he couldn''t hold theugh any more. He had no choice but


    tough out loud.


    Sophia angrily looked at him as she watched himugh.


    ''what''s wrong with him?" She said Inwardly as she started panting heavily. Ace could see how


    Sophia was breathing so fast out of anger as he continued tough.


    Heughed for sometime but the moment he saw Sophia wasn''t giving any hint to show she would


    laugh soon, he stoppedughing.


    He cleared his throat and spoke.


    "Don''t you like the name?" He asked.


    "..." Sophia Couldn''t respond.


    "Tell me and I''ll change it." He said again and Sophia ignored.


    "Fine! I''ll call you big baby then." Said Ace as he looked at Sophia to see her reaction. Sophia didn''t


    say anything but instead, she continued to look back at him.


    Shortly, Ace dazed out of his romantic state and spoke.


    "Alright then¡­ the dress I got for you." Said Ace as he walked towards the wardrobe to get the


    clothes.

 CHAPTER 47 Ace Stumbled Upon Sophias Nakedness

    CHAPTER 47 Ace Stumbled Upon Sophia''s Nakedness


    Sophia''s gazes around the room were intense. Even though she got the opportunity to see other


    beautiful rooms with the help of Cynthia, none of those rooms were as beautiful as the one Ace


    brought her too. Words were too far from her as she looked around and walked towards the picture


    frame that was hung on the wall to admire its beauty.


    She got to the frame and caressed it. It was obvious she loved it, Ace on the other hand who went


    to get the dress saw how Sophia reacted upon seeing the frame. He was pleased and d she


    loved it.


    He cleared his throat and took a few steps towards Sofia and stood at her back. Sophia had no clue


    that Ace was already standing at her back. The sound of his voice frightened her a bit.


    "You love it?" He asked and she nodded.


    "it''s beautiful."  She replied and he smiled. He swiftly ced his hands on her shoulder as he led


    her to the bed to make her sit. She sat down as he handed a fancy bag to her. Sophia was curious


    to know what was inside the bag so she curiously opened it and slowly brought out what was inside.


    It was a dress.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful." Sophia said Inwardly to herself the moment her eyes saw how beautiful the


    dresses were. The clothes were of the same design and color. A female and a male dress. It was so


    beautiful. Especially the small crystal diamond that was decorated on the dress, making the dress


    sparkle at the reflection of the lights inside the room which made the dress look more beautiful.


    Ace noticed that Sophia wasn''t saying anything. He watched her as she held the dress and


    continued to stare at it seriously.


    A few minutester, he thought of breaking the silence.


    "Do you like it?"  With a face without a hint of a smile, Sophia gazed at Ace for sometime without a


    word before she finally replied.


    "It''s awful." She said,


    Ace was pained to hear that Sophia  described such a beautiful dress as "awful."  The few people


    that got the opportunity to see the dress loved it so he didn''t stop to wonder why the dress looked


    ugly in Sophia''s eyes. Such an expensive dress.


    Ace, realizing that, he decided to tease her. Since the dress was a customized dress for the both of


    them, he needed them to wear it. He didn''t let her rejection for the dress bother him.


    "Okay, it''s awful but you don''t have a choice do you? We will be putting it on tonight and there is


    nothing you can do about it. There is also nothing I can do about it as well. It''ste and almost time


    for the party. I can''t order another dress now." He said as he shifted Sophia''s hair away from her


    face before he continued talking.


    "Maybe before I get a dress for you, you will be in a better position to tell me the kind of dress you


    want but as for tonight I''m sorry¡­ we are going to wear it." He said and brought his mouth very


    close to her ears and spoke again with a husky and thick voice.


    "Girlfriend¡­" he called.


    Sophia was trying so hard to endure as she swallowed her saliva.


    "You can start preparing yourself while I go prepare in the other room." Said Ace as he took out his


    dress from the bag and started walking towards the door.


    "Don''t miss me much. I''ll be back soon." He said and gave her a wink before opening the door and


    walked out. So annoying! She thought.


    Seeing him leave the room was a big relief for Sophia.


    Sophia let out a heavy sigh of relief as she spoke.


    "Thank goodness! Finally!" She said, walking towards the mirror. She got to the mirror and stood for


    some minutes, imagining and admiring how gorgeous she would look in her pretty dress as she


    walked towards the door and made sure the door was properly locked.


    After a while, she took a few steps to the bed and took the dress before she walked back to the


    mirror and stood in front of it again.


    While she gazed at her image reflection, she ced the dress on her body as she smiled.


    "This is the most beautiful dress I have ever gotten." She said, touching those crystal diamonds.


    She thought of calling Cynthia and telling her about the dress but she realized that wasn''t the right


    time to do so. Ace was already preparing. She also needed to prepare. She needs that time to get


    herself ready.


    She quickly dropped the dress on the bed and just as she was about walking into the bathroom, she


    heard the sound of the door handle. It was as if someone was trying to open the door but it was


    unfortunate that Sophia had locked the door.


    She wondered who it was. She knew it wasn''t Ace because he had gone to the other room to


    prepare and she also knew it wasn''t Cynthia because she didn''t tell Cynthia where she was yet. So,


    who could be at the door? She wondered.


    Sophia thought of going to open the door or probably go close to the door to see or ask who it was


    but she didn''t get so much confidence to do so.


    Shortly, she heard a knock again and again. Few secondster, she heard a voice.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Open the door, girlfriend¡­" The voice sounded familiar.


    That was Ace''s voice. Immediately, Sophia quickly walked towards the door and turned it open.


    "Why did it take you so long to open the door ah? Did you suddenly sleep off or something? Oh! I


    forgot you are a big baby. What should I have expected?" He said.


    Sophia didn''t say a word as she couldn''t stopughing inwardly at herself for being scared after she


    heard the knock.


    Who was she thinking was knocking at the door?


    "Well, I brought you something." Said Ace as he handed a bag over to Sophia and she collected.


    "In there are the things you might be needing. Undies, hair cream, some jewelries and many more."


    He said.


    "Thank you." She replied and he responded. "You are wee cupcake."


    "I''ll go get dressed." He said and walked away. Sophia shut the door as she walked into the room to


    see what was inside the bag. Out of so much excitement, she forgot so soon that she only shut the


    door and did not lock it.


    She immediately brought out everything inside the bag and poured them on the bed.


    "So amazing." She said with a smile before rushing into the bathroom to have her bath.


    20 minutes had already gone by. Sophia had already finished bathing. With a white towel wrapped


    around her body, she walked into the room and took the body lotion she found among the stuff Ace


    brought to her earlier. She stood in front of the mirror and unwrapped the towel from her body in


    which she threw it on the bed.


    Sophia was now totally naked as she started rubbing the lotion all over her body gently while she


    sang one of her favorite songs.


    Inside Ace''s room¡­


    Ace was already done showering. He wore one of his expensive deodorant and also rubbed his


    lotion which made his skin smell so nice.


    He also wore his dress and with one of his shoe that matches his dress. The shoe had a silver little


    sized diamond around it as well. He walked forward and stood in front of a mirror. In front of the


    mirror were a well designed cupboard where Ace''s perfumes, power, watch, etc were carefully and


    beautifully ced.


    Ace took the different perfumes one after another as he spread them on his body, giving him an


    expensive scent. He kept his hair in order as he took his real-silver watch and put it on, including his


    silver neck chain. It was time for him to leave.  He used less than 30 minutes to prepare himself.


    He was naturally handsome so, there was no need for him to give his face or any part of his body a


    special kind of treatment or makeup to look more cute.


    The moment he saw he was good looking enough, he walked out. Heading towards Sophia''s room.


    Back inside Sophia''s room¡­


    Sophia, still naked, was already done rubbing her lotion and deodorant. She walked towards the


    bed and took the towel as she walked towards the bathroom. She got into the bathroom and hung


    the towel on a hanger before walking back into the room to wear her undies and dress.


    "Let me hurry up before Ace will finish preparing." She said to herself as she held her pants in her


    hands and was ready to wear it.


    Shortly, she started hearing footsteps, and she knew whoever it may be was approaching her.


    Instantly, Sophia remembered that she didn''t lock the door. Since the person was getting closer to


    the door, she knew she had no time to wear her dress before the person''s arrival so she thought of


    running towards the door to lock it before the person finally arrived.


    A few steps before she could get to the door, someone held the door handle and pushed the door


    open. It was Ace.


    ''She didn''t lock the door this time.'' He said to himself inwardly as he walked in.


    Sophia was so scared that she screamed out so loud of being shy as she ran into the bathroom and


    hid herself.


    Ace on the other hand could not speak. He just stood and stayed mute as he admired Sophia''s


    attractive curve. He saw how her butts shook non-stop as she ran into the bathroom to hide.


    After he stood for a few minutes, Sophia didn''t give a hint that she woulde out of the bathroom


    door so Ace thought he could do something to help.


    He walked towards the bathroom door and stood there with his two hands Inside his pockets. He


    pinched the skin in between his brows and swallowed his saliva before knocking on the door.


    He knocked twice. On the third knock, he heard a voice behind the door. It was Sophia''s voice.


    "What do you want to see now? Haven''t you seen enough?" She asked.


    "I didn''t see anything." He replied and smiled devilishly.


    "You didn''t see anything? I guess you lost your sight the moment you walked in?" She said and Ace


    could not stopughing.


    "I''m serious, I didn''t see anything. How did you expect me to see when you ran immediately into the


    bathroom and shutting the door? Trust me, I didn''t see anything." He lied.


    "Are you sure?" She asked and he replied.


    "I''m very sure. You cane out now." He said.


    "I shoulde out when you are still there? How cunny can you be?" She said ridiculously.


    "I''ll close my eyes." He added.

 CHAPTER 48 I Cant See Said Ace

    CHAPTER 48 I Can''t See Said Ace


    He did everything possible to convince her but the more he tried, the harder it became to make her


    come out from the bathroom.


    "I don''t trust you and I won''t start now." She said as her voice echoed inside the bathroom.


    "I give you my word." He replied and waited for a few minutes to hear if she was going to say


    something else but no words came from her as he continued to wait patiently.


    Shortly, he saw the door move. It was as if someone was trying to open it. It was Sophia. Sophia


    gently and slowly pushed the door as she brought out her head and peeked in which she saw Ace


    standing right in front of the door. Sheid eyes on his body as her eyes traced upwards, meeting


    with his eyes as Ace winked at her.


    Sophia was so disappointed. "I thought you agreed to close your eyes¡­ you are¡­" She couldn''t


    finish her statement because Ace was quick to cover his eyes with his arms as he swiftly turned


    over to one corner of the room.


    Sophia Couldn''tugh. The sight of how she saw him cover his eyes looked funny.


    "Do not turn. Keep facing that way." Said Sophia as she held tightly the towel around her waist


    before walking out of the bathroom gently.


    "I still don''t trust you." She said again, walking towards him. "Lend me your handkerchief." She said


    and Ace gave to her. Without wasting much time, she took the handkerchief from him and tied his


    eyes. She made sure it was so tight that before Ace would untie it, she must have finished wearing


    her Undies at least.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked and he nodded and said,


    "Yes, a bit."


    "The pain won''tst for long. Give me a few minutes." Said Sophia as she quickly ran towards the


    bed to wear her bra and pants. The moment she was done, she quickly grabbed her dress and


    started wearing it. She wore them as fast as she could.


    "Can I open my eyes now?" He asked.


    "No!"  She immediately replied as she tried zipping up her dress as fast as she could. She tried and


    tried but she couldn''t. Her hands weren''t reaching the middle side of the dress. It was at this point


    that she knew she needed his help.


    "I need your help. Please, I want you to¡­" she swallowed her saliva before she continued talking. "


    Please, I want you to help me zip my dress." She said with a hesitating voice.


    Ace heard her and smiled but didn''t say a word. Because Sophia couldn''t see his face at that


    moment, she was unable to see how hard he smiled and how happy he was the moment he heard


    her request.


    "Please¡­" she added. She walked towards him and said,


    "You can untie your eyes."


    "You were the person who tied my eyes so you should also be in a better position to untie it." He


    said and Sophia agreed. She never knew he had a naughty intentions.


    "Ok." She replied, walking towards him. She got to him and stood at his back, trying to remove the


    blindfold but shockingly, Ace held her hands.


    "Take it easy so it does not hurt me." He said.


    "I will." She replied as she continued to untie. Shortly, she removed the blindfold and threw it on the


    bed as she walked and stood in front of him.


    "Here, please, zip my dress." She pleaded.


    "Where? I can''t see a thing." He replied and Sophia replied.


    "I''m right in front of you."


    "I seriously can''t see anything. I''m not having good eyesight and I think the blindfold has affected


    me badly." He said and Sophia''s heart skipped.


    "What kind of joke is this? I only tied your eyes which I untied after 2 minutes. Please stop teasing


    me. You are beginning to scare me." She said as she watched him stretch out his two arms, trying


    to hold her.


    "Where are you? I can''t see you." He said and Sophia''s tears were starting to threaten to fall. She


    was a soft, fragile and emotional being.


    "I''m here." She said and held his hand in which Ace also held her so tight.


    "Over here." She said and supported him as they both walked towards the bed.


    "Sit gently." Said Sophia, still helping him to make sure he doesn''t fall while trying to sit.


    Ace sat as he continued to hold her hands while he observed how Sophia acted worried.


    "What''s your doctor''s number? Where is your phone?" She said, trying to search for Ace''s phone to


    see if she could try to put a call to his doctor.


    "Does it really hurt? I''m really sorry." She said worriedly, trying to open Ace''s eyes to see if some


    particles might have gone in as she could hear her heart, beat so fast. She was just in a confused


    state.


    She opened his eyes and blew air into them.


    "Where is your phone?" She asked, walking to and fro.


    "Wait¡­" he said and she paused.


    "please, blow some air into my eyes again." He requested and immediately, she did just that.


    "I need to call your doctor. I just can''t call a random doctor¡­"


    "Where are your bodyguards?" She asked but didn''t get an answer from him. She thought of


    running towards them for help. The moment she tried running, she felt someone''s arm pull her


    back.


    "I need to go look for help." She said again as she held his eyes and blew more air into it.


    Her hands shock and trembled in fear.


    "I still can''t see anything." He blinked continuously.


    "But I can see a pretty girl standing right in front of me with tearing eyes and was about to run out to


    ask for help." Sophia gazed at him in shock as Aceughed so loud.


    "Wait¡­ it was a prank all this while?" She asked with an angered face.


    Ace couldn''t stopughing as he stood on his feet and walked very close to her to embrace her but


    the moment he got close to her, Sophia was so angry that she started pushing him away not to get


    close to her.


    Ace wasn''t ready to give up yet. He continued trying so hard to give her a hug in which he


    seeded. He hugged her so tight whichsted for about a minute before he spoke.


    "Why the tears?" He wiped the tears off her eyes with a peck on her forehead.


    "Don''t cry¡­ My sight is fine."


    Sophia''s tears finally poured non stop.


    "You scared me." She said.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shhhh¡­ Don''t cry." He said, still wiping off her tears.


    "I''m sorry if I scared you." Said Ace as he ced his arm on her chest. He felt how hard and fast


    her heart was beating.


    "I''m sorry¡­" He pleaded again with a peck on her forehead for thest time.


    Ace made sure he stopped her from crying. The moment he seeded in doing so, it was a relief.


    "Your dress¡­" He said as he quickly remembered he was to help her zip her dress.


    He walked and stood at her back before he finally helped her out.


    "Thank you." She appreciated.


    "Wow! It looks really good on you." Heplimented and held her hands, making her to turn in a


    circr way so he could admire the gorgeous creature in front of him.


    "Thank you." She blushed, covering her face.


    "There is face makeup in the bag too. You want a face makeup artist or can you do it yourself?" He


    asked.


    "Face makeup artist? No! Since I don''t want much makeup, I''ll do it myself." She said, walking


    towards the bed. She took the makeup items she needed and walked towards the mirror and stood


    in front of it.


    She started by applying just a little powder and luckily, it was her skin color. Once the power was


    well blended, she moved to her eyes. She brushed her eye brows andstly, she applied little lip


    gloss.


    Even without much makeup on her face, she looked absolutely beautiful!


    Ace couldn''t stop admiring her beauty as he continued to stand and stare at her non stop.


    She then walked towards the bed and took her silver beautiful shoe Ace bought for her and was


    getting ready to put them on.


    The moment she tried putting one of her legs into the heel shoe, she fell but Ace was so quick to


    catch her, stopping her from falling as her eyes were now focused on him.


    They stared at each other deep into the eyes without blinking.


    Her heart skipped.


    ''Thank goodness!" Sophia said to herself inwardly as she imagined what would have happened if


    she actually fell to the tiled floor.


    Meanwhile, while Ace continued to stare at her, alot ran through his head.


    The more he looked into her eyes, the more lost he became. It was as if he was searching for a


    treasure inside of her through her eyes.


    Sophia noticed how Ace concentrated on gazing into her eyes and the reason for doing so, she


    couldn''t understand.


    "Did he suddenly turn into a statue or something?" She said to herself inwardly and blinked her


    eyes continuously to distract him and it worked.


    "What now?" She asked. Her question brought him out of his dazed state as he blinked twice.


    "You already saved me from falling. Do you still want to let me fall for the second time?" She asked.


    Ace''s brain came back to normal. He immediately realized that he was still holding her from the fall.


    "Oh¡­ sorry." He said and helped her to stand appropriately.


    "Let me help you put on your shoe so you don''t fall again. Well, if you do, the super hero is here to


    save you for the second time." He teased and Sophiaughed.


    He held her hand and made her sit on the bed. Once she satfortably, he took the shoes and


    made them fit into her legs and they looked so beautiful on her.


    "Thank you." She appreciated and took the fancy little purse from the bed.


    "Shall we?" She asked and he nodded.


    "Yes, my big baby." He replied and Sophia smiled.


    He held her like a bride who was walking towards the aisle as they both walked out of the room.

 CHAPTER 49 Isabellas Nightmare

    CHAPTER 49 Isabe''s Nightmare


    Meanwhile, back at that hotel where Issabe was held, it hasn''t been easy for her.


    Isabe screamed out in pain as the fourth guy came on top of her.


    She was handcuffed and tied down on a chair. Still naked, bruises were seen on her mouth. Her


    mouth was still shut with tape so she wouldn''t shout because they were in a hotel room. They


    wouldn''t want the sound of her scream to disturb others.


    Isabe was weak and could not shout or cry again. She just prayed they shouldn''t kill her, she just


    failed an important mission and now she is suffering because of it.


    "Bring the vibrator " The guy whose name was Poison ordered and she could only wince out in


    pain.


    The other guy gave him and heughed out  and winked at her before mercilessly inserting the


    vibrator without mercy into her vagina and she yelled out in pain. She was feeling pain all over her


    body because the rest of the guys had already sex with her.


    She struggled out in pain as tears fell down from her eyes.


    "You want to beg for mercy?" One of the men said in mockery.


    "She is enjoying it." Some of the guys standing and touching their dick in pleasure sneered.


    "Are you enjoying it? "Poison asked but she didn''t reply which angered him and he ordered for


    another one, it was vibrating like electric shock and he inserted it into her ass while she yelled out in


    pain continuously. How was he expecting her to answer his questions when her mouth had been


    tied up?


    She continued to struggle. If only she could at least get the opportunity to shout out the pain. That


    would help to ease the pain a bit.


    "You tried to kill our boss¡­" He said, as he forcefully pushed the vibrator in and out of her pussy.


    Isabe sighed in her mind and thought that if she was going to die like this at least she could ask


    for forgiveness from God. If only God would grant her onest chance.


    She was sweating and her body trembled in pain because of the two vibrators inside of her.


    "After she had yelled out in pleasure and in pain, her cum sshed out as she shook heavily and


    theyughed.


    "Let''s y with her a little," Poison sneered with a smirk.


    "He started pping her ass in pain and she could only cry.


    Remove the tie from her mouth. Poison ordered as one of the men untied her mouth as she panted


    heavily, breathing through her mouth.


    "Are you enjoying it?" He asked but didn''t get a reply from her. Issabe was still breathing and


    trying to regain little energy from her lost energy.


    "Don''t keep me waiting. Are you enjoying it?" He asked again, waiting to get an answer from


    Isabe.


    She still didn''t give him an answer and it got him so angry.


    "Where is the whip?" He asked. Isabe was sure he was going to use the whip on her so she had


    no choice but to reply.


    "Yes¡­ yes.. I am."  She spoke in fear and teared up.


    They allughed out loud as they saw how scared she was.


    "Say yes master." Poison said to Isabe and gave her a p on the ass.


    "Yes, master." She said.


    "That''s good." He replied and turned her in a doggy style and then he started inserting his dick into


    her anus with no mercy while she continued to to wince in pain.


    While she knelt on a doggy style, he held her hair and dragged it backwards as he continued to


    thrust inside and outside of her with his muscles. While he did so, he closed his eyes as he enjoyed


    himself.


    One of the men continued spanking her ass roughly until it was turning red like a tomato while the


    rest of them touched and yed with her breasts.


    "Please just let me go." She begged although she knew they wouldn''t answer her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh." She cried out in pleasure and pain with shaking legs as little cum poured out.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He inserted his fingers inside of her as he yed with her cum for some minutes.


    After sometime, he again inserted his dick without rm as he made out a loud gasp. It was so


    pleasurable.


    He changed their position of sex and made hery on the bed. He thenid on top of her and was


    going in and out of her while she could just moan, holding the bedsheet so tight.


    "Aaah." The other three guys yelled out in pleasure as they sucked her breasts one after another.


    "Suck my dick bitchy."  He yelled then untied her legs. While she sucked him, the pleasure was


    getting high. He held her head so tight as he pushed it very close to his cock so she didn''t get any


    chance of spitting out his cock and his actions choked Isabe.


    His dick was deeply inserted into her throat and she couldn''t help but yell out loud with teary eyes.


    She looked tired and her body were shivering.


    "Next time youe back to this world, you wouldn''t kill someone like Mr. Xavier. He yelled and


    pped her face.


    Poison faced the remaining three guys and said.


    "I will fuck her and you all would give her dirty ps while I fuck. Understood?"


    Then almost immediately they gave her several ps which made her cry, "ahhh p.. Please." She


    yelled out as they kept giving her ps.


    "Okay guys it okay her cry is enough." Said the guy fucking her and they stopped while he continue


    fucking her and she could only whimped in pain.


    "Ace sent you."  Said poison but she didn''t reply which made them annoyed and they pped her


    breast, then squeezed it while she cried in pain.


    The guy named poison inserted his dick in his mouth again with full force and pushed her head so


    she could take all his manhood inside and he moaned out in pleasure. Isabe''s eyes were already


    red and her throat was sore but she couldn''t tell them because she knew it wouldn''t change


    anything.


    As she was sucking his cock she felt something behind her back and as she was about to turn


    backwards to see what it was but poison pped her face and held her roughly.


    She instantly felt pain and she just sob softly.


    Once Poison was done with her, one of the other guys inserted his cock into her ass from the back


    and continued to squeezed her breast.


    "Ahhhhh." She could not yell very much due to the huge cock inside her mouth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh yes." He yelled in pleasure as her tongue slightly touched his cock and shortly,


    he cumed into her mouth.


    She felt irritated and wanted to throw it out but poison held her head.


    "I want to see you swallow all of it " He instructed and she immediately followed the instruction.


    "Ahhhhh." She yelled at the force the guy fucking her ass was using on her as some cum poured


    out from her mouth.


    "She looks sweet with the style you are using to fuck her." one of the remaining two guys replied,


    touching themselves and it was like they wanted more.


    She was tired and was begging for death inside her mind.


    "Carry her." Poison instructed and they closed the handcuff around her, the tape was put back in her


    mouth and the three carried her straight and widened her legs.


    "Yes, that is the position I want."  He replied with an evil sneer.


    He pushed his hand into her pussy without mercy. The force he used gave her pussy a slight cut.


    "Ahhh."  winced with watery eyes.


    He removed his cock and put it back continuously in and out of her injured pussy.


    "Yeah her body is stretched enough for four guys." one of the guys said andughed.


    Then they threw her on top of the bed and pounced on her like she was their prey. Of course she


    was.


    One of them put his dick into her mouth.


    Then the remaining inserted their dick into her pussy while a drop of tears could onlye out from


    her eyes has she winced in pain


    Then the started fucking her roughly, without mercy, it was like someone should just kill them and


    make her be at peace but she knew no one could save her from all those monsters.


    They pped her face and her breast non stop.


    "Yeah I am cuming." one of them yelled and removed his dick then poured it on her body, he then


    put his dick back immediately.


    She was cuming every minute that she couldn''t feel any pleasure again but what she was feeling


    now was pain through her vagina and she was sure she won''t be able to walk anymore. The pain


    was unbearable.


    Another guy removed his dick and cumed on her then inserted it back.


    "Ahhh mmm yeah." Several moans were heard in the room, but no one was ready to remove their


    dick from her pussy, they kept pouncing on her and she was wincing in pain. They fucked her the


    same time.


    "When Next youe to this world you wouldn''t dream of killing our boss." Said one of them as


    they all yelled and fucked her roughly.


    Her eyes was slowly closing but she couldn''t do anything.


    "She took her hand to remove the cock but they gave her ps and took off her hand.


    The guy cumed in her mouth and she spat it out immediately but he gave her a dirty p and she


    cried out.


    "Water..." She  whispered and theyughed.


    "She wants water." They sneered and pped her breast.


    "Drink our cum. It''s very tasty." They replied and removed their cock from her pussy then they


    poured their cum into her mouth one after another.


    "Have you swallowed it?"  Poison  asked but she didn''t say a word.


    "Talk." He yelled and pped her while the cum sshed out of her mouth immediately which


    angered all of them.


    "Seemed like she needs more."


    They inserted their dick back with force and she whimpered.


    She felt like dying or just killing herself but it was all in vain.


    They kept pouncing on her and fucking her mercilessly, she couldn''t breath anymore. Her strength


    were going, She just needed some water.


    They carried her into the bathroom and threw her into the bathtub.


    "Ahh." She yelled in pain.


    They made her head go into the tub as they carried her leg up and started fucking her.


    She could feel she was already dying slowly.


    Maybe her prayers were finally happening sessfully.


    She was already feeling dizzy. She felt like throwing up as they kept on fucking her.


    She poke on her body and they yelled.


    "Eww Disgusting." She heard them yell and sighed.


    Everywhere was beginning to stink, and she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Her eyes finally closed and but she could still feel them fucking her with no stop and they didn''t


    even noticed her eyes where closed.


    "Do you want some water?" They asked but she didn''t reply and they removed their cocks and


    poured their cum in her mouth. Her eyes were closed, so they immediately went alert.


    "Let''s check her. I think she is dead." Poison  suggested and they all checked her.


    "She isn''t breathing anymore." Another guy yelled and theyughed.


    "Let''s do another round. Maybe she fainted." One of the guys suggested and they sneered.


    They inserted it again and Isabe could still feel them.


    They kept pouncing on her lifeless body. They carried her head and fucked her mouth then they


    turned her ass and fucked her.


    "Ahhhhhhh, sweet."  They yelled as they all cumed.


    "She is dead."  One of the guy yelled and they checked her again but she wasn''t breathing.


    "Since she is dead, we have to move now."  Poison yelled and they carried her.


    The opened the door and gently carried her to the garage, then they put her in the boot and poison


    started the car as they drove out heading towards somewhere hidden.


    The moment they reached, "We have got to throw her around somewhere here." A guy suggested


    as the car continued to move.


    They kept driving and looking around


    "She stinks." Said one of the guys.


    "Yeah, that ''s why we need to dispose her quickly." Poison replied.


    "The road seems clear. I think we should dump her here." Poison suggested and stopped the car.


    He got down and they all followed. They checked around to see if people were watching them after


    the confirmation, they carried isabe out of the car and threw her into the bush then they all ran


    into the car and drove.


    "Missionpleted already


    Let''s call boss." He would be happy to know the oue."  Poison said with a proud smile as he


    brought out his phone to call Xavier.

 CHAPTER 50 At The Party

    CHAPTER 50 At The Party


    At the party ground¡­


    Before Ace and Sophia could arrive back at the party ground, the party had already started. The


    background music, few people who danced to the beats of the songs and those who sat low key


    they sipped their drink slowly, waiting for the host to arrive.


    Shortly, Ace and Sophia arrived. Eyes were on them as they both walked like a couple. Not just a


    couple but a young couple in the same outfit of beautiful design. Photographers never got tired of


    taking pictures of them.


    They walked, heading towards the VIP space when he noticed Sophia wasn''t giving out a smile.


    "Smile¡­ or at least wave to them." He said to her disappointed but his voice sounded like a whisper


    and he was sure no one heard what he said to her.


    Sophia didn''t want to start a fight with him yet but at least, not in front of the camera so she decided


    to obey.


    She smiled, waving at the audience as they smiled and waved back at her.


    Ace was quick to spot a space in the VIP area so he thought they should go and sit there but while


    they walked, Ace saw one of his business partners as he thought of exchanging pleasantries.


    "What a pleasant surprise." Said his business partner as he gave Ace a different type of hand


    shake. Sophia wondered what type of hand shake it was because she had never seen such ever in


    her life. The way they shakes didn''t look ordinary.


    "Meet my fiance." Ace introduced Sophia to the man. With a smile on the man''s face, he gazed at


    Sophia from her head down to her feet and to her head again.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you¡­ Beautiful." Heplimented as he held one of Sophia''s hands for


    some seconds before he finally ced a peck on those soft hands of hers.


    Ace on the other hand wasn''t feeling toofortable the moment he saw how the man held


    Sophia''s hand.


    The man''s conscience was clear. He only kissed her hand simply because he thought that was a


    better way topliment ady''s beauty but Ace didn''t see it that way.


    "I have some work to deal with. Let''s talkter." He said to the man and the man nodded and


    replied.


    "Sure!"


    Ace immediately adjusted Sophia''s hands a bit so he could hold her hands probably as they both


    started walking, heading towards the VIP area.


    The moment they arrived, He saw a table in front of a couch and it was probably arranged. He also


    saw another table in-between two chairs. He preferred the chair to the couch as he then acted like a


    gentleman. He adjusted the chair forward a bit and offered Sophia a seat and once he was sure


    Sophia had satfortably, he sat on the other seat. They were both sitting opposite each other.


    "I''ll be right back. Make sure you don''t talk to any other man but me. Got it?" He sounded jealous


    and Sophia nodded.


    "But where are you going?" She asked.


    "I''m going to make sure things are in ce and I also want to put a call to my friend." He replied.


    "Ok. Please, be fast." She said and he nodded before giving her a flying kiss in a funny way. Sophia


    was beginning to like his crazy attitude. Seemed like.


    "If you want something, call me and I''ll get it for you. Do not take anything from anyone."


    "Okay." She replied.


    Ace instructed. He knew since his ways wasn''t right, he had enemies that was willing to bring him


    down by hurting the people he loves.


    Even though there were lots of security around the party premises, he still needed to be careful.


    Shortly, Ace stood up and walked out but while he walked, Sophia''s eyes never stopped looking at


    him. She continued to gaze at him until there was no trace of him.


    The moment she could no longer see him, she sighed and she started feeling bored.


    What could she do to keep herself busy? She wonders within herself.


    She immediately brought out her phone. She went through the inte and read some news and


    even replied to some important message on her telegram, Instagram and Facebook. She thought of


    ying one of her favorite games but just as she was about to start the game, she got an iing


    call.  She sighed once she saw it was her crazy friend Cynthia, calling.


    On the phone¡­


    "Hi sis¡­ Any update? Are you alone? Where are you? Are you busy?" Cynthia ranted and didn''t


    care to know if someone might have heard her voice through Sophia''s phone. Sophia on the other


    hand didn''t bother about Cynthia''s attitude. She already knew her to be a very crazy girl.


    "What up?" Sophia asked.


    "Nothing much? Where are you? Is boss there with you?" Cynthia questioned.


    "No, he isn''t. He left a few minutes ago. He said he would be back soon." She replied.


    "You are alone?" Cynthia asked curiously.


    "Yes I am. Sis, I have alot to talk to you about what happened a few hours ago." Sophia said happily


    and Cynthia who had been longing for an update also couldn''t hold her happiness.


    "What happened? Did you try druging his drink?" The crazy girl asked.


    "Jeez! Hell no!" Sophia rebuked.


    "Then tell me." Cynthia was getting impatient.


    Sophia smiled for a split of seconds as the memories of what happened between herself and Ace


    came into view as she smiled non-stop, forgetting she was on call.


    Cynthia who was still on call wasn''t getting it at all. She waited for some seconds and Couldn''t hear


    Sophia say a word.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Cynthia asked and Sophia snapped out of her lost state. She


    came back to her senses and remembered she was on call with Cynthia.


    She continued to blush as she broke the silence. She narrated to Cynthia what had happened so far


    between Ace and herself. The funny prank he did and the beautiful customized dress he got for her.


    She narrated everything and didn''t forget a thing.


    Cynthia felt disappointed.


    "Wait¡­ hope it''s not what I''m thinking?" She asked.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Are you in love with him already?" Cynthia spoke and the sound of her voice could say it all that


    she was indeed not happy.


    "In love with who? Never!" Sophia rebuked.


    "Better! Focus on the n and make sure you don''t get distracted. Please¡­" Cynthia pleaded as


    Sophia forced out a reply.


    "Ok sister. We will talkter." Sophia said sadly and ended the call as Cynthia''s words started


    troubling her heart.

 CHAPTER 51 What A Mess

    CHAPTER 51 What A Mess


    Xavier sat inside his car that was parked inside the hotel premises, smoking when he got a knock


    on his car window. It was poison knocking. Xavier immediately signaled him toe in which he


    did.


    "Boss, we did just as you have instructed. We eliminated her. We shot her all over her body. In her


    next life, she wouldn''t want to dare you again sir." He said and Xavier nodded.


    It was a lie though. That was what Poison and other bodyguard came up with.


    "Good job. Having being shot more than two bullets¡­ I''m sure she won''t survive it." Said Xavier


    with a wicked smirk.


    "You boys have done a good and great job. Your reward is mighty. Forward me your ount


    details. I''ll be sending $100,000. The 5 of you should share it among yourselves."


    Poison was so very excited about their reward. The thought of what would happen if Xavier should


    find out we didn''t shoot Isabe didn''t bother him. They raped her badly and they were all sure she


    wouldn''t make it.


    "Thank you so much sir. We promise to make you more proud." Poison eximed as he


    immediately forwarded his ount details to Xavier.


    It was a good news for Xavier to hear that Isabe was shot. He was so happy that Ace woulde


    to realize he was undefeatable. He would always conquer Ace no matter what. That was his thought


    though.


    Without wasting much time, Poison heard a notification on his phone and when he checked, it was


    a credit alert.


    "Thank you boss." He appreciated and bowed, showing how grateful he was.


    Shortly, he climbed out of the car and rushed to meet with the other men to at least tell them about


    the goodnews.


    Poision pushed the door and stumbled upon the rest of the men where they sat, smoking and


    drinking.


    "Hey, guys. Boss sent $100,000!" He spoke out of excitement and the expression of others was


    joyous.


    "But guys, I think we messed up though. I made boss believe we shot Isabe multiple times and


    that she couldn''t survive it. We all know she wasn''t shot." He said and sat on the couch looking


    worried.


    "Guy, nothing to worry about. The main important thing is, she is dead. That''s what matters. So,


    cheer up!" Said one of the men.


    "yes! He is right. Just cheer up. We have money and we should be happy." Another replied.


    "But guys, I think Poison is making a sense. We all know how boss can be. He loves a clean and


    sincere job. There is always a punishment for anyone who doesn''t deliver gently. Guy, why do I feel


    we are in a big mess?" Said one of the men who supported Poision.


    The moment he made that statement, they all thought about it and knew poison was actually


    making a real sense.


    "So guys, what should we do now?" Poison asked.


    "I think we should go back there." Said one of the men.


    "Where?" Poison asked.


    "The ce where we dumped her.  Let''s finish the job bro." He replied and they all supported what


    he said.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Poison thought of it for a moment before he finally agreed.


    "Fine! We are going clubbing tonight. That''s a good reason Boss would let us out. Let''s tell him we


    are going clubbing." Poison suggested and they all agreed.


    An hourter, after they were done preparing, they finally arrived at that spot where they dumped


    Isabe''s body. They were so happy that they finally got to finish what they started.


    Shockingly, Isabe''s body was nowhere to be found.


    "What?" They all said it at the same time. It was unbelievable. They were so sure about where they


    dropped her body before they left. Howe it was no longer there? A question none of them was


    able to answer.


    "This is a mess." Poison said in frustration. He hits himself and pinched the skin in between his


    brows as they all tremble the moment the thought of Xavier, finding out the truth, starts hunting


    them.


    "This shouldn''t be happening." Said one of them as they ran around every Corner to see if they


    could see her but there was no trace of her anywhere.


    "Damn it!" Said Poison. He never got tired of hitting himself.


    "Wait¡­ if she was dead before we left her, where is the body then? Or did the police find the body?


    Or wasn''t she dead before we left? Or¡­ shit!" Poison was so confused just as they were all


    confused. They didn''t just know what to do or say. They just hope the matter doesn''t go worse than


    the current issue.


    "It''s either someone must have taken her out or she managed to regain consciousness and then


    escaped. Whichever one of this must have happened the moment we left." Said one of the men.


    "If she left on her own, I''m sure she shouldn''t have gone far. She must be somewhere." Poison said


    as they hurriedly entered into the car and moved, heading towards the track and lonely road they


    thought she must have taken.


    They searched and searched but still couldn''t find her. Their night was a mess. They couldn''t attend


    the party. They just drove back home feeling disappointed and wished Xavier doesn''t find out about


    it.

 CHAPTER 52 The Kidnap

    CHAPTER 52 The Kidnap


    Xavier got a call from one of his spies who told him about Ace''s party who also gave him the


    address of the event center and immediately, Xavier got out of the car angrily and mmed the


    door.


    "I will make that idiot pay for what he did, I will make sure I end him myself."


    "He thinks he is powerful!!!."


    He walked into his hotel room and wore ck outfits all through. His trousers, shirt, face cap and


    shoes were all ck.


    This was his only opportunity to end everything. The thought of what would happen at the end didn''t


    bother him. He just wanted to end Ace once and for all.


    The moment he was done dressing, he walked towards his car and drove out, without telling his


    bodyguards where he was off to.


    After an hour, he arrived. The walked in, heading towards the door but saw two huge men guarding


    the door and he scoffed.


    ''pushing securities all over this ce won''t save you bastard!'' he said to himself inwardly and


    smiled at the bodyguards.


    As he proceeded to walk inside, they stopped him.


    "Where is your pass?" The first huge man asked and he scratched his head.


    ''I should have realised this before now! Damn!'' he said to himself so frustrated.


    "I know Mr. Ace so well. He invited me to this party but I misced my pass. Really sorry about


    that." He tried to speak politely to them but to his disappointment, they still didn''t let him pass.


    "We are sorry¡­ if you don''t have the pass, you can''t go in. That''s the instruction given. Really sorry


    sir." Said the second bodyguard.


    Without arguing with them, he walked away and the moment he was far away, he yelled, scratching


    and hitting his skull.


    "These men are being stubborn. How do I get in now?" He yelled again, hitting his hand on the


    wall.


    After he had given it a lot thought, he finally found a solution.


    "Yes the ceiling, yess but how am I going to climb this huge thing?" He asked himself and walked to


    the back of the party hall. Shortly, he saw an open window and decided to climb in.


    "The power line room is my target." He muttered and kept climbing until he was on top of the roof.


    There is always a ce where the ceilings are always open. That was his thought. He walked and


    kept tracing it until he saw a small room then he opened it.


    It was the power room and ady was there dressing up, it was like she just had sex with someone.


    Without any care he jumped into the room. The woman almost scream out in fear but he


    immediately covered her mouth while she kept struggling.


    "If you don''t keep your mouth shut, I will make your life a living hell." He warned and thedy


    immediately shut her mouth as her body shook in fear.


    He didn''t want to kill her so he tied up her face so she could pass out and in no minute she did. He


    ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket then he carefully and gently opened the


    door.


    "How will I go to the party unnoticed?"  He wondered and got out of the room. He saw a waiter


    walking towards his direction with a bottle of wine and a ss of cup.


    "Hey." he called and the waiter looked at him.


    "Come I want a drink." He said. The waiter came even though the stranger looked strange. He was


    a waiter after all¡­  his work is to grant the needs of people in that party.


    The moment the waiter got to him, Xavier immediately gripped him so hard without giving the waiter


    a chance to escape while the waiter was shaking in fear with the ss of wine already broken.


    "I''m sorry." Xavier whispered and forcefully turned the waiter''s head around as a quick shout of pain


    left the waiter''s mouth before he dropped dead.


    "Sorry." He apologized again with a proud smile as he quickly cleared the mess he made. He


    dragged the dead body into the room where he killed the woman. He took off the waiter''s dress and


    made the waiter wear his own dress. Xavier was now dressed like a waiter.


    "You two can have a wonderful night." He said to the dead bodies and sneered before walking out.


    "His doom starts now." He stood at a spot for some time and observed the environment. He saw


    people dancing, drinking, talking and many other activities. Shortly, he saw a young beautiful girl


    who sat quietly on her own, going through her phone without any ss of drinks in front of her, on


    her table. It was Sophia. Instead of standing without doing anything, he thought of keeping himself


    busy so in that way, no one would suspect him.


    "Do you need anything ma''am." He asked the young girl with a smile as he looked at everyone and


    saw they were all facing their thing.


    "No thank you. I don''t need anything." She replied, giving him a smile as well.


    "What about a bottle of water?" He suggested.


    "I''m fine thank you." She replied.


    "Ok ma''am." He bowed and walked away. The moment he left, he sighted Ace walking anding


    towards Sophia. He immediately turned his back so Ace won''t see his face as Ace walked past him.


    "Hey! I know you have missed me alot. I''m here." Said Ace as he held Sophia''s shoulders from the


    back and gave her a peck by the side of her cheek.


    Sophia immediately looked at Ace and their both eyes met and immediately, Ace winked at her with


    a smile in which Sophia pretended to keep an angry face.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who said I missed you?" She asked and without waiting to get a reply, she continued. "I didn''t miss


    you. But anyways, thank God you are here. I''m tasty. I need a ss of wine or maybe a ss of


    water." She requested.


    "Thank God I''m here? Why do I feel as if that''s an evidence that you missed me?" He asked,


    smirking before he finally took a seat and Sophia sighed.


    "So what type of wine do you want? Tell me so I can go and get it myself." He said, looking a bit


    serious.


    Sophia told him what she wanted and immediately, she rushed out to go and get it for her while


    Xavier continued to observe. Because of how carefully he had watched Sophia and Ace, he could


    tell that Ace had gone to get some drinks for Sophia. The way he saw Ace peck Sophia made him


    believe Sophia was dear to him. He could strike him using her.


    A few minutes after Ace left Sophia, Xavier walked towards Sophia for the second time.


    "Hi ma''am. You remember me?" He asked and she shook her head.


    "Sure! I do." She replied.


    "Mr. Ace sent me to you. He said you shoulde with me." He said, wishing and praying she does


    not refuse and also makes a scene that would catch people''s attention.


    "Mr Ace?" She asked curiously.


    "Yes ma''am. He is at the bar." Xavier''s response convinced Sophia. She knew Ace had gone to get


    her some drink. Xavier mentioning Ace being in the bar was convincing enough for her to believe.


    She took immediately and started walking behind him. After they had walked for sometime, they got


    to a ce where there was no one. Xavier saw that as an opportunity.


    He saw a room and its door was open. It was obvious no one was inside. He pushed her into the


    room and pinned her on the wall. Sophia winced in pain while he locked the door, using his other


    hand. Everything happened so fast.


    "What are you doing?" She cried out in pain and he smirked.


    "Getting my revenue." He replied but she kept crying in pain.


    "Getting your Revenge? Who are you? I don''t even know you. What did I do to you that made you


    want to have your revenge on me?" Sophia asked.


    "Ace! I''ll destroy everyone close to him!" He said angrily as he gritted his teeth and continued to


    stare at Sophia who wasn''t giving out any hint of fear.


    "Look, I''m not a tool to y with. If you have a matter with Ace, why can''t you just face him


    yourself? Why are you using me." She spoke to his face as she tried pulling away from him and


    leaving the room but a thunderous p hindered her from leaving.


    "Shut the fuck up!" He said and gave her another p with his left hand. He then pushed her to the


    bed as a little and short scream left Sophia''s mouth.


    "Why not keep me out of this?" She cried.


    "Hurting me won''t solve your problem, will it? Moreover, who told you, you can bring Ace down by


    hurting me? I''m nothing to him!" She tried. The thought of telling Xavier she is just his Contracted


    girlfriend popped in her head but then, she thought it wasn''t necessary.


    "Oh! You are denying it now because you are afraid of death? When you were enjoying his peck,


    were you still nothing to him?" He asked and took few steps forward and stood in front of Sophia.


    "Death? Why would you want to kill me?" Sophia asked, tearing up but didn''t get a reply from him.


    Xavier was already lost of control. He forcefully grabbed her mouth, looking deeply into her eyes.


    "Just... Just shut the fuck up or else I will make this ce a hell for you!" He yelled and luckily for


    him, he saw a pair of cloths on the bed. He took the clothes and tied her hands and legs tightly.

 CHAPTER 53 Lustful Atmosphere

    CHAPTER 53 Lustful Atmosphere


    Meanwhile, after Cynthia ended the call between herself and Sophia, she proceeded in keeping things in ce and making sure the sex ves were


    ready for the night party and also moving around the party premises to make sure things were going perfectly fine.


    Cynthia let her eyes scan the dark room below her almost leisurely. The multicolored fluorescents danced across the room, briefly illumining the dark


    bodies of various scantily dressed women, most of them ensconced in the arms of their lovers for the night, or as Cynthia preferred to call them, their


    clients.


    From her vantage point perched on the railing of the bar above, she had a bird''s eye view of the going-ons below, including the woman whose arse


    bounced rythmically and shamelessly on thep of a groaning man who clutched at her milk-white breasts desperately, and even the more discreet


    couple in the corner who locked innocent at first nce, but on a second were obviously gyrating slowly, their clothes still in ce. They were


    definitely not fooling Cynthia. She knew at that moment, the man had his dick buried deeply in that woman''s arse. She''d been too long in this


    business for all these to be news.


    She swirled her wine in its ss, ran it under her nose and took another sip. feeling a pooling of heat in her own body. She also had some tension to


    release.


    Again, she scanned the room below for any participant that might be willing but wasn''t engaged at the moment. This time, she let her eyes scan the


    darker corners of the room where the other women stood leisurely. Her eyes fell on a lone woman in an armchair at the very corner of the room who


    sat, legs crossed, sipping a ss of red.


    That was the one. Cynthia stared, wishing for the woman to look up at her. In a very short time, she did. Cynthia wondered if it was the inbuilt sense


    of being watched and assessed all hookers had.


    She slowly looked her up and down. She had a pretty face. but the rest of her was hidden in the shadows. Cynthia beckoned to the woman below,


    shing her a smirk and the woman sensuously rose to her feet with a hand on her ample hips. Cynthia''s blood ran hot.


    She watched as her prey strode confidently up the spiralling staircase, meticulously putting one foot in front of the other, making her hips sway


    tantalizingly, and the green dress she wore seemed to caress her skin


    Cynthia raised a surprised but impressed eye. Unlike most of the other women here, she wasn''t dressed in red, the colour of sex. She didn''t need to.


    The emerald green satinplimented her skin perfectly and her dark red her was offset beautifully. The dress had a cowl neckline lower than usual,


    advertising perky cleavage Cynthia couldn''t wait to bury her face in. Her red stilettos were sky high, but she walked as though they were an extension


    of her own legs.


    "What''s up?", She said and she sidled up next to Cynthia. Her voice was the perfect blend of feminine and husky. "Damn, it''s cold up here. My tits are


    freezing off.¡±


    Cynthia slid a look at the aforementioned tits. They looked so bouncy and appealing, she couldn''t help but wonder if they were real or fake.


    "They''re real, honey¡±, the woman answered for her, seemingly reading her mind. "Wanna do a check? I''m Jade, by the way.¡±


    Cynthia stopped herself from actively licking her lips. ¡°You''re a pretty morsel, Jade", her voice was almost as husky as Jade''s. "Bet I can keep those


    tits warm for you.¡±


    Jade snuggled closer, pushing her arms under her boobs and all but pushing them in Cynthia''s face.


    "They''re all yours, honey. And whatever other parts you might want to ah...keep warm.¡± She added a sultry wink at the end of thest statement.


    Cynthia shed her a smirk. "In that case, follow me.¡±


    She turned on her heels and marched away, Jade sashaying behind her.


    She entered a private hallway, opened the first door she came across and stuck her head in. It was a bathroom. She entered, beckoning to Jade who


    entered and shut the door behind her. The lock slipped into ce with a satisfying click.


    Cynthia turned around and stalked towards Jade. Her fingers trailed the side of Jade''s face, feeling the skin supple under her fingers. She brought


    her face closer.


    "So..." Cynthia''s breath tickled Jade''s. "We we''re saying something earlier?¡±


    Jade smirked and tilted her head upwards so her full lips were mere inches fram Cynthia''s. No more invitation needed, Cynthia swooped down and


    tasted the lips. She sucked, nibbled,vished, plunged, stroking the corners of Jade''s mouth with her wandering tongue.


    They both clutched at each other''s clothes. Cynthia at Jade''s dress, Jade at Cynthia''s shirt. They let their fingers roam each other''s body, Cynthia


    shivered as Jade slipped cold fingers under her shirt and travelled upwards towards her sports bra. Cynthia squeezed Jade''s plump arse with one


    hand while the other dove into her hair, dislodging the pins, making it tumble down.


    Their tongues vered in wild sync


    finally impatient, Cynthia''s hand


    ound the betiice of Jade''s dress


    nd ippec.down. Thankfully, the -


    material was stic. Her brea sisS


    leapedhout like two plump patridges


    andhey both groaned. Cynthia at


    theSight of those marvellous


    objects and Jade at the sensation of


    her nipples being roughly tweaked


    by the downward path of the dress.


    mM mm


    ep)


    Cynthia grabbed both breasts, squeezing and kneading, before finally taking a nipple in her mouth and drawing it into one long, hot suck. Jade


    gasped at the multitude of sensations coursing through her and her hands found the waistband of Cynthia''s jeans. Soon, they divested themselves of


    all fabric. untangling fram themselves long enough.


    "You''re beautiful", Cynthia said roughly as she pulled Jade again to her. pinching her nipples. Jade squealed, and delved a finger into the warm folds


    of Cynthia''s pussy.


    She was already flooded with juices and groaned when Jade expertly twirled her clitoris around with her finger.


    "Yes, baby", she breathed. ¡°Just like that!"


    Her breaths wereing out in loud, fast gasps, and her insides began to clench as Jade worked her with her fingers, simultaneously flicking her


    nipples with one hand while Cynthia clutched helplessly at herrge breasts, feeling her release climb. Just as her legs began to shake, Jade


    withdrew her fingers, denying her release


    "Wha...what did you do that for?", Cynthia gasped out.


    Jade smirked at her and popped the fingers that had been in Cynthia''s vagina into her mouth. "You didn¡¯t really think it would be that easy, did you?"


    She smirked. "Nowe here", she said sultrily, jiggling her breasts slightly, drawing Cynthia''s attention to them. "Make mee with your mouth."


    Cynthia growled. "With pleasure."


    In a sh she had Jade syed out


    before her on the wall. She began to


    kiss a path from her breasts, down


    to her navel, and into her vagina.


    Jade''s whirapering moans were


    music to Gynthia ears as she swirled


    her tongtte at the very top of Jade''s


    clitorisyat the same time sinking her


    fingers deep into her vaginathole,


    wriggling them around and finally


    curving them as they hitthat little


    bump that was her g-spot. She


    flicked her tongue back and forth,


    doing the same with her fingers as


    Jade began to trash around,


    endering a very high scream. Liquid


    ushed in a steam out of her


    oneypot as the hooker finally came


    ndone. Hastily, Cynthia got to her


    feet.


    ¡ª_Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cc Two


    ¡°You had your turn. Now, do me."


    She watched, satisfied, as Jade


    shakily got to her knees and pressed


    her lips to Cynthia where she most


    needed it. She grabbed one of her I


    boobs anchguided her nipple <


    towards.Cynthia''s dripping pussy;


    traili ngit around so that it was*


    coated i n the fluid and left Cynthia


    sau suirming at the tickling sensation.


    Finally, two of her fingers found its


    way into Cynthia, pumping slowly in


    and out, building up sensation again


    as Cynthia closed her eyes, head


    thrown back, moaning softly.


    Jade''s expert lips joined her fingers and soon, Cynthia was a moaning mess of desire. This time, when the orgasm came, it was violent and Jade


    didn''t stop, instead pumping her out as Cynthia rode out her release.

 CHAPTER 54 Damn! Ace Is A Gay?

    Back at the bar...


    "What do you need sir?" The bar attendance asked and Ace told him what he wanted. Just as the drinks were to be offered to him, he remembered that he had forgotten one of his phones inside the car. That''s what he thought. He immediately walked towards the car and when he got there, he unlocked the car and climbed in. He searched for his phone but couldn''t find it. He wondered where he had dropped it earlier.


    "Where have I dropped my phone?" He spoke out as he shed back on the ces he had been to since the party started.


    The harder he tried to remember, the more he couldn''t remember leaving his phone somewhere. He just can''t remember a thing.


    After he had searched and was sure the phone wasn''t in his car, he shut the car door and started walking back into the party when he saw one of his bodyguards running towards him.


    "Boss! Boss!" Ace heard a voice call him as he stopped walking and turned back.


    "You forgot your phone at..." the young man couldn''t finish his statement because Ace wasquick to interrupt the moment he finally remembered where he had left the phone.


    "Oh! Thanks." He took the phone and started walking back towards the bar but stopped suddenly.


    Ace started feeling an erection and he needed to satisfy his urge.


    "Wait..." he ordered and the bodyguard stopped, wondering why he was asked to stop.


    "Come give me a quick head inside the car." Said Ace as the bodyguard''s eyes immediately traced down to Ace''s groin. The light reflections from the background helped him to see how hard and huge Ace''s c**k had be.


    Ace immediately walked towards the car and sat on the driver''s seat while his bodyguard sat on the front seat beside Ace.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ace quickly locked the door and started removing his belt. The moment he was done, he inserted his hand into his pants and brought out his almighty c**k which stood strong and was ready to be sucked.


    His bodyguard''s mouth formed an "O" immediately his eyes got hold of it.


    He swiftly held it, caressing it so gently that Ace really felt it. He felt a pleasurable shock that ranfrom his veins to his brain.


    "Aaaaaaah!" He screamed as his hands moved around to search for what he could hold onto.


    "f**k!" He cursed as he felt the guy''s tongue ced on the tip of his cap.


    His tongue moved slowly around his ck. His slow moves were mad! He saw how the vein in Ace''s ck reacted to his s****l torture.


    While his tongue continued to do the torture, Ace grabbed him by the shoulder and held him so tight without letting go of him.


    "Siiiiiiii..." was the constant sound Ace''s mouth was making. He just didn''t know how else to express his s****l joy.


    Ace didn''t bother if anyone would hear him or not. His car was parked in a quiet and lonely ce. His car ss was tinted and thick. It''s so difficult for his voice to be heard from the outside.


    Without any warning, his bodyguard immediately swallowed his ck and started sucking and licking it like an ice cream. Ace''s moan filled inside the car. He held the guy''s head and pushed it deeply so his ck could feel the guy''s throat.


    "Jeeeee!" Ace said as his body shook non stop.


    Meanwhile, the guy''s hands weren''t useless. While his mouth was doing a great job, his hands weregiving him a hand job at the same time. The feeling Ace was getting was indescribable.


    He spat on Ace''s c**k, massaging it gently as it continued to get harder and harder.


    He swallowed the ck again and started sucking it for the second time but this time around, his pace was so fast and he could tell from Ace''s reaction that he would be exploding soon. Ace''s grip on him became tighter and shortly, he felt a liquid substance in his mouth but he was quick to withdraw his mouth from Ace''s ck as Ace exploded on the ground. They both panted heavily.


    After some time, Ace cleaned himself up with a wiper made with aloe vera. The moment he was done cleaning himself, he stepped out of the car, leaving his bodyguard to clean up the mess.


    "Bring me my car keys once you are done cleaning the car." Said Ace as he walked out, heading back towards the bar. After a few minutes walk, he finally got to the bar and took the drinks before he finally and majestically walked back towards the direction Sophia had sat, waiting for him.


    Ace got back and was surprised and disappointed Sophia disobeyed him.


    "I told her not to leave here!" He said to himself and gritted his teeth. He drop the drinks on the table and immediately brought out his phone. Hecalled her number. It rang multiple times but no one was picking up.


    Ace immediately approached his guards one after the other, asking them about Sophia but none of them were giving him a reasonable reply which really annoyed him because of how he watched them struggle with words.


    He walked towards the bodyguard he personally instructed to put an eye on Sophia.


    "Where is she?" He asked, his eyes looking emotionless. No smile, no f*****g hint of smile! His aura was deadly.


    "Boss... I..." he couldn''t speak.


    "How about you watch me slide your throat off?" Ace threatened.


    "I... I only left for just a few minutes to make use of the toilet but before I coulde out, she was gone. I... I thought she was with you." He stuttered words and took a few steps backwards because he knew a resounding p might get to his face in no time.


    "She was here." He said.


    "She was here." Ace repeated his words. "Wow! Someone I left in your care? Then where the hell is she now !!!!!!??? Get out of here and search for her! Pray nothing happens to her!" Ace yelled outangrily.


    Meanwhile, the background music was still ying. It was so loud that no one was able to detect the chaos. The party was just running smoothly and everyone was enjoying their stay and was patiently waiting for the reason for the party to arrive.


    "If you do not find her in the next 10 minutes, your doom awaits you!" He dangerously warned and the guard rushed outside. He knew he wasn''t joking and he doesn''t joke with his words while Ace quietly sat and sipped his drink slowly, trying to observe the environment.


    After some time, the guard returned.


    "Sir... I can''t find her but I haven''t checked in the toilet yet. I need a female to help me do so. Maybe Cynthia." He spoke and his tone disyed anxiety.


    "I saw that miss here a while ago. I also saw her walk out with one of the waiters." Said a man who has been observing and monitoring the scene for a very long time.


    "Don''t speak if you aren''t invited." Ace''s guard tried his best to shut the man up but Ace was quick to grant the man freedom of speech.


    "Can you recognize the waiter if you see him?" Ace asked and the man nodded.


    "By the way I observed, I think the waiter told her something before she agreed to follow him. I can''t tell what it was exactly." Said the man.


    "Thank you. I appreciate. You can leave." Ace appreciated the man and after the man left, Ace sat without saying anything for about 2 minutes. His look was bing more bloody.


    "This ce should be surrounded. No one goes in and out of this party. Everywhere should be surrounded!" He said to the guard. "Go and tell the rest." Said Ace and the guard nodded and walked out to tell the rest of his men to safeguard the ce.


    The moment he left, Ace brought out his phone and dialled the D.P.O''s number.


    On the phone...


    "Sorry to call by this time, please, I need more men. Someone got missing just now. Let theme prepared." He said and ended the call. Just as he was about to drop his phone on the table, a call entered. He looked at his phone screen and saw a strange number. Who could that be? He wondered.


    On the phone...


    "I wish you luck in finding your Precious stone." Xavier retorted from the other line.


    "Who are you?" Ace asked.


    "You would be seeing her head by that soon." Xavier warned but he just scoffed.


    "Who the f**k are you? If you are not scared of me, why not face me?" He said and Xavierughed.


    "Now it is my time and I will make sure it will be memorable." He yelled and Sophia''s voice could be heard yelling out in pain.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Ace folded his fist angrily and bit his lips. It wasn''t time to show off his anger because it wouldn''t help.


    "Please, don''t hurt her." He spoke calmly.


    A loudugh could be heard from the other end of the phone. Xavier found it funny that the great Ace was actually begging.


    "Urh? Did you just say please? I see she is so precious to you." Said Xavier.


    Sophia could hear all their conversation because Xavier had put the phone on loudspeaker.


    While still talking to Ace, Xavier walked towards where he tied her up on the bed and threw her down while she winced in pain.


    "Find me if you can." Said Xavier as he ended the call and broke the Sim card.


    He injected Sophia with some stuff into her body which made her fall asleep in a few minutes.


    Due to how Xavier properly arranged his escape, he was quick to sneak out of thepound before the bodyguard was able to secure the ce.


    Someone who saw him when leaving didn''t get the chance to live to another day. He killed the person and left.


    The event center was a very wide one. It wouldn''t be easy to find a missing person so soon, especially when it was night already.

 CHAPTER 55 Betrayal

    CHAPTER 55 Betrayal


    "Where is Cynthia?¡± Ace questioned but didn''t get a reply from any of his guards as he immediately brought out his phone and dialled Cynthia''s


    number.


    Back inside one of the empty rooms in the event center, Ady was pleasuring herself with two sex ves. It was Cynthia.


    After Cynthia got the first pleasure with thatdy earlier, she felt thedy wasn''t good enough for a mouth job so she thought of making use of two of


    the sex ves.


    One of the ves was sucking her breasts while the other was busy giving her pussy a very good mouth job. It was mind blowing. Even though


    Cynthia was enjoying the moment, she stillined in pleasure.


    "Fuck fuck!!!! I can''t feel your tongue.¡± She yelled out in pleasure as she held the ves head, pushing it and halding it downwards in a way the ve


    won''t be able ta stop sucking her pussy any time soon.


    The ve on the other hand was actually enjoying sucking Cynthia because her pussy was so clean and pleasing to the eyes and tongue.


    While she enjoyed being sucked, she got distracted with a phone ring. Her phone rang continuously but because she didn''t want to quit the


    pleasurable moment, she decided not to pick up.


    A few minutester, she then decided to check who the caller was and why the caller had refused to stop calling.


    She looked at the caller and hissed. as she reluctantly stood and wore her dress and also instructed the girls to put on their dress as well.


    On the 11th call, she finally picked up.


    On the phone


    "Where are you?" Ace asked and without waiting to hear her reply, he instructed her to meet him somewhere which he told her before he ended the


    call. Cynthia didn''t get the chance to speak.


    "I will be right back." Said Cynthia as she instructed the girls to go and meet with the rest. And to also keep the stagepany by dancing to the tone


    of the background music.


    After some time, Cynthia finally arrived at the ce Ace instructed her to meet with him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Good day, Boss." She greeted with a slight bow.


    "Sophia has been kidnapped." That was Ace''s response the moment Cynthia greeted him.


    His cold aura was visible again. His intimidating height. his emotionless look could tell he wasn''t happy about what just happened.


    "Sophia?" Cynthia asked curiously as she could now hear her heart beat so fast.


    "By whom? But she was with you." Said Cynthia as she tried controlling her emotions. The news Ace gave her was enough to scold him for not being


    able to take care of her friend. If only Ace knew how much hatred she has for him. Well, it wasn¡¯t the time to show it off.


    "I only left her to get a..." Ace couldn''t finish his statement the moment he remembered that it was actually his fault. If only he had gotten back fast


    Xavier wouldn''t have gotten the opportunity to take Sophia.


    That one mistake. That great mistake he made. He is regretting it


    "Damn!" He said and smashed his folded arm on the wall which caused him injuries. Probably a fractured finger or fingers but the state in which he


    was in didn''t let him feel the pain though.


    His bodyguards were so mute that they didn¡¯t know what to do to help. They just stood and watched him walk to and fro.


    "Xavier... that bastard." He yelled angrily and Cynthia shivered, taking a step backward because she knew he would do worse things whenever he is


    angry. Now Ace, knowing it was Xavier, his enemy, trying to hurt an innocent girl was something Ace couldn''t stop ming himself.


    "Let''s involve the police." Said one of his guards.


    The moment his bodyguard made that statement. a few secondster, Ace got a call from an unknown number so he decided to pick up.


    On the phone


    "Don''t even think of it. You think the police would help?¡± Said the caller and immediately. Ace was quick to dictate the voice. It was Xavier''s voice.


    "..." Ace couldn''t speak. His man flew


    on how Xaviet was able to know


    about involving the police. ''ml x.


    being betrayed by someone? Whos


    could that be? Those were the - ~


    troubling questions that were-.


    ruaning through his head wen he


    firally snapped out of his-dazed


    State by Xavier''s question.  swnovel.ne


    "Did you suddenly lose your voice?" Xavier asked a few minutes after Ace couldn''t speak right after he picked up the call


    "When I see you, I''ll kill you. Just pray I don¡¯t get to see you.¡± Ace threatened, gritting his teeth and folding his arm.


    ¡°such an empty you''ve got boy.¡± Xavier replied as heughed out so loud that Ace''s bodyguards and Cynthia could hear his voice.


    "You are a loser Ace." Xavier''s words


    pierced straigitt into Ace''s heart. He


    hates to heseen or called a loser ~


    and being seen as a loser, not justa


    loser byt a helpless loser madehim


    moreingry that he felt like a


    smashing things with his already


    bf¨¦eding arm.


    "Bastard!" He cursed as Xavier never stoppedughing.


    "One more abusive word from you and Sophia would pay for it.¡± Xavier threatened.


    In frustration, Ace groaned, still gritting his teeth which showed the veins popping in and out around his neck.


    ¡°Don''t hurt her!" Said Ace.


    "One more word from you and you will hear her scream in pain." Xavier threatened again.


    "..." Ace stayed mute. He wasn''t liking this at all. He really looked helpless.


    After he had stayed mute for a split of seconds, he heard a thick and husky voice.


    "Good boy. You are suddenly bing obedient." Xavier Complemented with a mock.


    ¡®involving the police won''t help you. Just a reminder boy.¡± Xavier threatened and ended the call immediately.


    .." Ace couldn''t speak. He stayed mute with one of his arms inside his pocket while the other was still dripping blood which he cared less about


    His emotionless eyes were turning red and the reflection of light from the environment made it possible for Cynthia and Ace''s guards to see how his


    eyes were starting to switch from being emotionless to being cold.


    With his dangerous aura, he knew


    something was wrong and he


    needed tafind out what it was. He?


    immediately took a few steps <>


    forward and stood in front of them


    one after the other, seriously-gazing


    deeply into their eyes whick terrified


    them.


    Ace knew at this point, he can''t trust anyone.


    After sometime, the moment Ace was satisfied with his investigation, he took a few steps backwards and let out a quick and devilish chuckle.


    ¡°Everyone can go.¡± Said Ace.


    "Boss, your injury..." said one of his guards as he took a few steps towards Ace and offered him a handkerchief to at least tie his injured arm and to


    prevent more blood from dripping


    "Here, boss.¡± Said the guard as he stretched out his hand and offered Ace the handkerchief but it was so unfortunate that Ace kept his hand hanging.


    Ace gave him a dangerous gaze which terrified the young man who was trying to help, causing him to step backwards.


    ¡°Everyone should get back to the party. Make sure everything is fine. I''ll join you all soon.¡± Ace instructed and in no time, they obeyed.

 CHAPTER 56 Ill Kill You Bastard! Ace Yelled

    CHAPTER 56 I''ll Kill You Bastard! Ace Yelled


    Another day has dawn. The early morning sun was smiling down which reflected through the window into the room where Sophia was kept.


    Sophia blinked her eyes and then tried to open it but the sun seemed not to let her do so.


    A few secondster, her eyes finally opened a bit. More like a peek. She woke up and felt dizzy instantly. She couldn''t open her eyes clearly and she


    didn''t remember a thing. She tried to widen her eyes but it was only blurry.


    In the next seconds, she tried bringing up her hand but the feeling she got from it made her feel she had been tied up


    She also wanted to raise her legs but she noticed they were also tied too. That''s when her thoughts flew back tost night''s event.


    "Someone kidnapped me!!!"


    "She immediately finally forced her eyes fully open the moment she heard a voice. Seemed like the voice was on a call.


    "Where is Ace!!!" She spoke to herself inwardly and in no time, she started sobbing. She couldn''t control those tears from dropping as she continued


    to speak to herself inwardly.


    "I know I have been rude towards you. Please, wherever you are, please, forgive me." She continued to sob and even when she knew Ace wasn''t


    near to hear her out, she still had much confidence that she was going to be fine.


    She was bing weak emotionally. She used to be brave. What happened now?


    The thought that Ace brought her into this mess convinced her the more that Ace woulde for her.


    "That heartless dude!" She said inwardly to herself as her tears intensified the moment she remembered that Ace was a heartless man who cares for


    no one.


    "I''m just his Contracted girlfriend..." She sighed hopelessly. The thought broke her really bad


    While she stayed hopelessly and son, what she heard the voice say caught her attention.


    Still on the phone


    "Yeah she is here and I want you all here. Ace would be everywhere looking for her." What she heard him say, she didn''t know if that was hope or


    hopelessness.


    Suddenly, she stopped hearing the voice and immediately, the door was pushed open as she saw a young good looking man walk in.


    ¡°Ohhh you are awake angel.¡± He asked but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°You must be very tired.¡± He said and pretended to care as he started caressing her face in which Sophia didn''t hesitate to stop him by moving her


    head backwards.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Such a little stubborn cutie." He said and chuckled.


    "Just let me go or else..." She hesitated to speak, not knowing what to say.


    The young man on the other hand couldn''t stop staring at her lips.


    ¡°Or else what?" He asked.


    "Or else..." she stuttered. "If Ace finds you himself,... Just know... you are... you are dead.¡± She threatened as a mockingugh left his mouth.


    ¡°Hahahahal! You just made meugh after a long time and it''s my pleasure. Now, I see the reason why you are Ace''s weakness. " He replied.


    Sophia couldn''t understand what he meant. Though, she didn''t want to overthink it. She knew she just made an empty threat.


    "You justughed at your downfall." She replied as she spat on his face.


    He just couldn''t believe what she just did! He swiftly brought out his handkerchief and wiped his face. Once he was done, his look was murderous. He


    felt like strangling her to death but he was helpless. Xavier hasn''t instructed him to do so yet.


    He couldn''t seem to control his anger. He needed to vent it somehow. Immediately, he grabbed her cheek with much force which caused Sophia pain


    as he made her look at his face.


    "I swear... I will make your life a living hell if you mess with me!" He warned.


    Sophia could hear how fast her heart was beating. She could tell she was already getting scared from his murderous look and warnings. She was.


    damn scared but she didn''t let that bother her.


    " Do you think I am scared of you?" She questioned, still gazing into his eyes as she spoke with much confidence even if she knew she had none.


    "You still got the time to spare your life by letting me go. Funny enough. he will kill you with or without letting me go but you also stand a chance to be


    spared if I''m free. I''ll talk to him. I''ll turn the table on your side for your favour.


    Still grabbing her cheek, he spoke.


    "Shut your mouth before I help you shut it." He warned as he slightly pushed her and finally walked out of the room. Leaving her to wallow in pain.


    ¡°Aishhhhhh!!!!!." She winced and looked at her helpless hands as she hopelessly spoke to herself inwardly.


    ¡°It''s not working! How do I leave now? Why should they even put me in between their fights! I Swear, I owe Ace a resounding dirty p." She said


    and looked around, trying to look for what to do to get herself out of the mess Ace involved her in.


    Luckily, her eyes sighted a little


    broken bottle and she was lucky it


    was SO near toner. Few seconds


    later, she looked around again and.


    also saw-pi¨¦ces of broken bo tlesc


    and the floor was also messed up


    with some liquid that seemed like


    drinks. By the look of the type of


    hoftle she saw, she cou dell they


    were alcoholic drinks. TH¨¦y probably


    got drunkst night to the extent of


    breaking some bottles. Either


    intentionally or maybe by mistake.


    That was her thought.  swnovel.ne


    Still lying on the bed with her tied


    hands and legs, she struggled to get


    closer to the broken bottle. Once she


    was close enough, she used her legs


    that werent the ground to pullit >


    closer. Ta make it easy for her, she


    immedjately rolled and fell to te


    g ound as she then used her-two


    hands that were tied backwards to


    g¨¦t hold of it. Once she gat it, she


    struggled back to the position she


    was on the bed and pretended


    nothing happened. By the help of the


    bedsheet, she dusted off the dirt


    that was on her face by rubbing her


    face continuously on the bed.


    ~


    "I pray it works." She spoke to herself like a whisper as she started to hear footsteps which she was so clever to hold the broken bottle firmly in the


    way no one would see it.


    Shortly, the door was pushed open as she saw another young man walk in with a te of food. Xavier had instructed the young man to give Sophia


    food and to also make sure he puts an eye on her.


    "This is your food!" He said as he ced the food on the bed and was about to untie her hand.


    "I don''t want to eat! Take it back!" She yelled and the guy angrily looked at her.


    ¡°Then, I''m going to eat it." He replied without looking at her in any form of pity. He immediately sat down on the bed and started eating the food.


    Sophia couldn''t deny the fact that she was hungry. Her eyes watched the young man continuously as he scooped food into his mouth. The sight of it


    caused her to swallow her saliva multiple times.


    Immediately, the young man and Sophia heard footsteps approaching them and before the young man could stand and pretend not to have eaten or


    tasted the food, it was toote because someone had already pushed the door opened. It was Xavier.


    The scene in which Xavier saw was unbelievable. He saw one of his men eating the food meant for his prisoner.


    "What''s going on here?¡± He asked with his hands ced into his pocket, still trying to understand the scene before him


    The moment the young man saw Xavier, he immediately stood from his seated position still holding the food and with some still inside his mouth


    "Boss, she refused to eat." He replied but due to the food in his mouth, his words weren''t probably heard but Xavier understood it.


    "And that''s why you started eating the food?" He asked angrily.


    Deep down, Xavier didn''t know if he shouldugh or scold him because the scene almost cracked him up.


    "I''m sorry boss." He immediately apologized.


    "Boss, I''m really..." An unexpected punchnded on his face. Xavier punched him so hard as his eyes were now cold


    He whined and Xavier looked at him with no pity.


    "Shouldn''t you have left the food for her to eat when she is hungry? Or probably tell me she has refused the food. I''m pretty sure she is hungry and


    she wouldn''t want to starve herself for long. Fool!" He cursed, took a few steps forward and stood in front of his guard.


    "The next time you try this, that will be your end!" He threatened.


    "Fuck! You spoiled my n!" He said as he watched the young man slumb and fell to the ground.


    Sophia couldn''t help but enjoy the scene before her. The thought of if I had tasted the food, this would have been my fate struck her so hard which


    got her more scared. So I would have slumbed after eating? She wondered


    "Are you aware you are putting your life at more risk by not letting me go?" Said Sophia.


    ¡°One more word from you. I''ll slice your throat.¡± He threatened and brought out a little sharp knife from his pocket and ced it on Sophia''s throat.


    Sophia got more scared the moment she saw he was joking at all. His facial expression showed no humanity.


    Sophia didn''t move or say a word. She closed her eyes tightly as she tried to swallow her saliva out of fear but she couldn''t because she knew any


    little move she makes, the knife will go into her skin without any hesitation. In all, she didn''t stop praying to her God toe to her aid.


    Shortly, he took the knife away from her as he brought his mouth closer to one of her ears.


    "Scared but act brave." He whispered into her ears and ced the knife on her neck for the second time and pushed it a bit harder on her skin.


    The fear made Sophia cease her breathing for sometime as she shut her eyes tightly as she started breathing fast.


    "This is just a warning to let you


    know I don''t care about you just as


    Ace cares. Ifyou try to talk shit


    again, I want hesitate to slice yours


    pretty skin." He threatened and


    nally46ok the knife from her gkin in


    whickvhe saw her skin was already


    injuuked. She had gotten a small cut.


    4@ watched the blood ralfSlowly


    own her neck as he smiled


    d


    satisfied before bringing out his


    p


    6)


    hone and took a series of pictures


    ¡ê


    it.


    Sophia on the other hand felt some pain on her neck and she could also feel some liquid substance roll down her neck but what could a helpless girl


    do when her hands were still tied up.


    Back at one of Ace''s houses


    Ace nced at the photo Xavier sent to him. He continued to gaze at it without saying a word as he started gritting his teeth.


    "Aaaah!¡± He screamed and threw away his phone. Not minding if it would cause damage.


    "I''ll kill that bastard!" He yelled furiously and his men shivered in fear.


    "He needs to be tracked down and I mean now!" He instructed as they all walked into the operating room tomence on how to track Xavier down


    and meanwhile, Cynthia''s tears didn''t give any hint that it would stop soon

 CHAPTER 57 She Is Gone

    CHAPTER 57 She Is Gone


    Still in the operating room..


    Ace was already starting to get impatient. His hands were inside his pocket as he walked around confused and frustrated while his guards were busy


    with their work with the system, trying to track down Xavier.


    "I swear with my life, Xavier will pay for this." Hemented.


    His bodyguards already knew Xavier was Ace''s greatest enemy and his angry reactions toward Xavier''s actions didn''t surprise them. At first, they


    thought Ace''s anger was because Xavier destroyed his party mood, never did they know that his actual anger was because Xavier had kidnapped


    Sophia but as the time ticked, they weren''t so dumb to know something was wrong somewhere. The emotionless Ace was angry because a girl he


    knew nothing much about was kidnapped by his enemy. The Ace they knew wouldn''t give a fuck about someone''s well-being.


    "Any news?" He asked and took a few steps forward, gazing at the system to know if they found anything that could help.


    ¡°Not yet boss. The satellites that could help are all not functioning. I think they were all blocked


    "Blocked?" Ace asked.


    "Yes, boss. I think Ace is behind it." Cynthia replied. She wasn''t crying anymore. Her facial expression was just neutral. She came to realize that


    crying wasn''t going to solve the problem. She needed to be strong for her friend but whenever she remembers that bad things always happen to good


    people just like Sophia, it breaks her heart. She could remember how Sophia survived rape and was hospitalized in the process.


    "I just hope my friend is strong wherever she is," Cynthia spoke out as she let out a sigh of sadness. She slowly stood from her seat and walked


    towards the other end of the room where she took out one cigarette. She lighted it on and took it into her mouth.


    Back at Xavier''s Territory


    Sophia looked around, she was looking stressed out and her face was in distress. She nced again to be sure no one was approaching.


    She was still holding the broken bottle as she struggled to set her legs free by cutting off the rope with her two arms that were tied. While she


    struggled, the remaining te of food that was left on top of the bed fell to the ground.


    "I think I heard a sound." She heard two voices as she prayed that she shouldn''t get caught and just immediately the ce fell, two men walked into


    the room after they heard the sound.


    "What made that sound?¡± One of them asked and Sophia swallowed her saliva, stuttering out words.


    "Something... fell... kicked the te of food away. Do your worst!" She replied.


    "Look, we have no such time to give to you. Thank goodness you will be dying soon.¡± Said the other guy as they both walked out, leaving Sophia


    alone in the room.


    She let out a deep sigh of relief as used the bottle to chop off the rope little by little which gave her sores in her arm in the process of doing so. She


    winced in pain as the blood started sipping from her hand. It was so painful but she needed to be strong for herself as she closed her eyes to endure


    the pain with some tears dropping off her eyes.


    After struggling for about ten minutes, it was a sess. She immediately freed her leg and sighed again before she started to untie the rope from her


    hands.


    Footsteps were approaching. She could clearly hear it as her heart skipped. The fear of what would be her fate if she is being caught frightened her


    so badly. She shut her eyes as she could now hear her heart, beating so fast in fear.


    She gazed at the door and saw a shadow walking past the window.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was a great relief for her the moment she saw the person was passing by and didn''t go Into the room where she was as she closed her eyes


    shivering, she prayed she would never get caught. She was already close to her death but she got saved.


    She tipteed and peeked through the door where she saw four men. Two were asleep while the rest were busy with their phones.


    The thought of haw she was going to get out without being seen troubled her as those tears formed in her eyes and without wasting much time, they


    poured uncontrobly and luckily, an idea popped into her head


    She immediately picked up some broken bottles and threw them outside from the window and luckily, she wasn''t seen.


    "Who is that?" They asked, looking around, trying to know where the sound came from. They were so dumb to have thought that Sophia might be


    responsible for it so the two men who were busy with phones immediately walked towards the other end of the corridor to check. Leaving the other


    men who were sleeping


    That was the only chance Sophia had gotten. She quickly and quietly opened the door and was a bit frightened when she saw them sleeping like a


    log. She feared they might wake and see her.


    She tiptoed and immediately ran carefully outside the building where she found out the fences weren''t fully built. She immediately climbed the fence


    as she fell to the other end inside the bush. She started walking through the bushes with a happy mind but still scared. Her heart wasn''t giving a hint


    they would stop beating fast any time soon.


    The thought that they might be looking for her already energized her to fasten her pace as she started running


    Back at Xavier''s Territory


    "The door!..." One of the men alerted. The rest immediately rushed down to see what was actually wrong with the door when they finally realized she


    was gone.


    "She is not here!" Said one of them


    "What do you mean?" Said another as they all ran into the room but was shocked when they confirmed she was really gone.


    "She already escaped but how?" The Boss among them whose name was poison yelled as they all looked worried.


    "Isabe is gone and now Sophia? Damn!" He said in frustration. Scratching his head, not knowing what else to say.


    "How possible did she leave?" One of the sleepy guys asked as Poison weed his face with an intense and a dangerous gaze.


    "We need to find her quickly. I am sure she is not far away yet. If Boss hears about this, you all know our fate." Said Poison


    "Where is Boss?" One of them asked.


    "He is not back from his stroll." Poison replied


    "Who is gone?" A voice asked as


    they all Isoked at the direction where


    the voige came and saw Xavier.


    standing and leaning beside the


    doorwith his legs across each other


    and his hands Inside his pockets.


    C¨¦ntent belongs to


    Their hearts skipped. They all went dumb suddenly as they stood in shock. Words were far from their mouths.


    "Where is Sophia if I may ask?" Xavier asked, pretending not to know what happened.


    "She...she... We will look for her." One of the men stuttered.


    "Look for her, you say?" Said Xavier as he took a few steps into the room


    "It better not be what I¡¯m thinking!¡± He said again, scratching his skull, not knowing how and what to vent his anger on.


    "Are you telling me she escaped? And you all are still here?¡± He asked angrily and gave one of them a dirty p.


    "You all are bunch of bastards!" He cursed. Find her now!" He said in a loud voice as they all immediately ran out of the room.


    "Shit!!! I hope she is not out yet." He silently prayed and sighed angrily before sitting down, continuously hitting his feet on the ground while he gritted


    his teeth in anger.


    "Fools!" He cursed again.


    As Xavier''s men went in search of her, they splitted themselves, running in each and every corner of the bush.


    Meanwhile, Sophia was already


    running F really hard because she saw


    when Xavier''s car drove past her and


    the bush was so much that she got


    confused on where to run tothat


    wauild be safe for her. Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    She knew they would have been looking for her by now.


    "We must find her!" Sophia could clearly hear that voice as her heart skipped. She never stopped praying inwardly.


    While she continued to run, she


    knew they would catch her any time


    soon so sh¨¦£¤mmediately hid beside


    a tree. SheNieard footstepsing.


    nea ag she stepped backwards


    con ipdously so she wouldn''t, get


    seerronly for her to turn backwards


    and saw one of Xavier''s men


    standing beside her which freaked


    her out.


    "Please, let me go... " she sobbed


    ¡°How unfortunate you are!! You had the guts to run away..." Guys! I have found her.¡± He called out and in no time, the rest of them arrived.


    "This is our territory... no one goes out of here freely..." said poison as he carried her on one of his shoulders, walking back towards the building.


    All her efforts were all gone. She thought as her crying intensified.

 CHAPTER 58 Xavier Was Indeed Heartless

    CHAPTER 58 Xavier Was Indeed Heartless


    Ace Mansion


    Ace took a walk outside to at least calm his anger only for him to return back inside with rage.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Haven''t you found any clue?¡± He asked and they shook their heads.


    "This is just nonsense just get the fuck out of here all of you." He yelled, hitting the wall and groaning in anger.


    They all freaked out in fear as Cynthia stood up to try to calm him down.


    "Boss, please take things easy, Sophia too is my friend and I don¡¯t want to lose her." Cynthia begged as she slowly looked up at him, She was the


    only one who would still talk to him calmly than any other person because the rest of them were damn scared of him.


    "Well, I don''t think I need your opinion. Who said I''m worried about Sophia?" He spoke and sighed.


    "Xavier will really pay for this for putting me in such an ufortable way. He will surely pay!" He said as he pinched the skin in between his brows.


    "As for you all, what use are you all to me when you can''t do a simple task? Huh? Tell me!" He yelled.


    "Boss... Sir, we are sorry. Once there''swork, we will surely track him down." Said one of his men but Ace didn''t give any reply but instead, he sat


    down and started operating the system himself.


    They were all mute as they watched him do things for himself.


    "Boss..." One of them called.


    "Just shut up! Another distraction from you, you will have yourself to be med." Ace threatened.


    "I promise to make your life a living hell, I will torture you until yourst breath Xavier. Just keep daring me." He said with a sneer. His voice was full of


    hatred and threat.


    None of them dared to say any more words. They knew what he was capable of doing. They feared his capabilities.


    Xavier''s Territory


    "Bring her here." He ordered angrily and Sophia was brought to him. She was shivering like someone who was afraid to bear the consequences of


    her actions.


    ¡°You wanted to escape? Huh¡± He asked as she looked down in tears without saying a word.


    ¡°Unbelievable!!! I just want to let you know that this is my territory and I can do anything because there is no where you can go that I won''t know.


    Before you try to escape again, think about it." He said as he held her cheek and made her look at him to the face.


    ¡°You had the audacity to run away..." He smiled and weed her face with a dirty p immediately without any remorse. He held her neck as she


    struggled for air.


    "L.. leave... my ...throat." She stuttered as uncontroble tears poured out


    He gave her another p as she staggered and fell to the ground which bruised her wrist.


    "You have got some nerves huh!!! Just like Ace you are just so stupid. A coward!" He cursed and took a few steps forward. Just as he was about to


    give her another p, Sophia''s word freezed him.


    She yelled in so much anger.


    "Hit me! Hit me because that''s all you can do! Don''t act like you are brave. Aren''t you afraid of Ace? You couldn''t do anything to him because he''s...


    that will be your end. Why are you hurting an innocent girl? Why? I am just a fucking little innocent girl who life has decided not to smile at. What


    wrong have I done to you? What?" She asked in tears as she stood up and held him by the cor of his shirt


    "Just tell me! What have I done wrong to you?" She asked and dragged his shirt again. Xavier couldn''t take it anymore. He pushed her and she fell to


    the ground


    "Your crime isknowing Ace? My


    happiness isdestroying everyone


    close to hima. Hope I understand


    your question?¡± He replied and _~?


    cedhis two hands into his ?


    pocket, emotionlessly looking < at


    Sophia.  tg


    ~~


    Xu


    NS


    "Ace isn''t that type of man you can hurt easily. I am telling you... just leave me and face him yourself. Don¡¯t try to get me involved.¡± She said as more


    tears fell from her eyes


    "Please..." she pleaded as she knelt in front of him.


    "Take her to the room. Tie her down with tighter folds and when you are done, let me know." He instructed as he left in anger.


    "This isn''t a good option for you!" She yelled as she was carried her into the room and got tied up the moment she got there


    ¡°You all will pay for this." She yelled in tears and agony as walked out, leaving her to cry her eyes out


    I feel sorry for her." One of them said as they got in front of the door and it was unfortunate that Sophia heard it.


    "DON''T FEEL SORRY FOR ME! FEEL SORRY FOR YOUR BOSS." She yelled in anger and they all freaked because of how loud her voice was.


    Immediately, Xavier entered as she looked at him with anger.


    "You look beautiful, you know?" He said with a wicked grin and brought out his knife.


    "Please... don''t..."She couldn''t finish her statement as her face weed another p from him.


    "They should feel pity for their boss?" He asked, giving her a little p on her mouth but this time, causing her to bleed.


    "Please, don''t hurt me again..." She cried out but he turned deaf ears as he brought the knife nearer to her throat .


    ¡°Okay kill me that will make you


    happy, if thatwill make your revenge


    sessful¡°She yelled. Xavier =o


    immediately ced the neck on v her


    throatand Sophia who was already


    scared closed her eyes tight as she


    prayed God saves her fromthis


    t6?ment any time soon.


    ¡°Shut up or I''lfsaake you shut it." He


    threatened abd slowly pressed the


    knife around her neck where she had


    gotten aveut earlier. She cried in pain,


    shouting Ace''s name so loud. She


    didntknow what prompted t trer to


    doo. _, S


    4


    "Blood suddenly starteding out from her injury as she winced in pain. Xavier felt satisfied.


    "I will make you feel the pain you wanted me to feel." He said and brought out the methted spirit then poured it on her wound.


    ¡°Ahhhhh " She yelled in tears.


    "Please, please... Xavier... please." She begged in pain and agony as she struggled but there was no way to run because her hands and legs were


    still tied up.


    Back at the operating room*


    Ace looked at the guys and they couldn''t fathom his expression.


    "Boss, you look stressed. Should I get you some food?" Said one of his men


    Ace gazed at him dangerously as the young man subconsciously stepped back.


    He immediately stood up and walked away.


    "Nothing should happen to my sister." Cynthia said as she brought out a stick of cigarettes and lit it up. Smoking sadly.

 CHAPTER 59 Unbearable

    CHAPTER 59 Unbearable


    Xavier''s Territory


    It was already the next morning and Xavier seemed to be angry, he didn''t know why but he was just angry and Ace was the main reason. The thought


    of Ace not taking any actions over his kidnap saddened him.


    "He thinks this is all a joke. I am going to make him regret it." He stood up and walked into the room where Sophia was sleeping and hissed.


    "How can someone be so confident sleeping like no one could do anything to her?" He thought angrily and walked up to her. He dragged her hair


    roughly as she winced in pain and opened her eyes slowly so she could process what was happening. Her eyes were blurry as she continued to blink


    continuously to remove the sleep from her eyes.


    "Whooooo...." She wanted to yell then she realized Xavier was the one pulling her hair so she couldn''t say a word.


    "What Happened?


    "You still have the guts to ask me who?" He yelled in anger and gave her a dirty p.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh." She yelled as hot tears were already dropping.


    "I am going to show Ace who I am right now." He said and opened his phone then he started recording, positioning it on the table so it would take a


    proper record of the scene as he spoke to himself angrily and stood in front of the recording camera.


    "Ace, you think this is funny huh!! You think I''m joking with this? This idiot of a girl still tried to escape but here she is receiving the beating of her life."


    He sneered and pointed the camera at Sophia who was crying as she looked at him in anger.


    "I don''t mind you watching it." He said and dropped it then he faced her


    He came near her and she screamed out in pain as he slightly ced the knife on her injured neck.


    "Why are you like this? " She yelled in pain and he sneered. Hitting her foot on the floor continuously as her scream intensified


    "Ace, just look at this." He said and gave her a little cut on her wrist. Blood was already dripping out and her face looked pale


    "Please just stop it" She begged but he turned into deaf ears.


    "You are begging me?¡± Heughed wickedly


    He brought out the methted spirit as she yelled in tears. She tried to shift her wrist away from the spirit but he gave her a dirty p before he


    poured it on her wrist.


    "Ahhh!... Please, just leave me.¡± She begged for mercy but Xavier didn''t leave her.


    He dragged her hair again, pushing her closer to the camera as he stood in front of the camera.


    "I actually didn''t know you could be like this ...So gentle and cool. I guess you are afraid of me. Ace, I''m feeling her so good, I''m sure you saw what I


    did and I am still going to do as much as possible. I will slice off her throat and cut off her hair." He warned and ended the video then he sent it to him


    and immediately broke the sim card and turned the phone off.


    Ace Mansion


    A message entered his phone as he was talking to his men. He opened it and saw that he had received a video from a strange number so he decided


    to y the video.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was a video of Sophia being maltreated


    He angrily folded his fist in anger and couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I request for Xavier''s location and I mean now! Nobody sleeps or rest until his location is found. For how many days now...?" He asked angrily and


    they immediately stood, running helter skelter as they bowed their heads.


    His anger was refusing to subside. He immediately walked towards one of his guards and held him by the throat.


    "This is a warning to everyone. You


    all will know what I''m capable off


    soon ifthere¡¯ $ no information about


    him." He yelled and squeezed the


    guy''¡éthroat forcefully as theguy


    struggled to breath.


    to¡° -


    "Bosssss!!!!! Cynthia called as she ran to his front .


    "Please dot do this!! You tried too


    but you couldn''t get the location.it is


    not thertt who is at fault please don''t


    kill anyone. "She begged and wanted


    to tetch his hand buthe = ?


    immediately removed it in anger.


    "Don''t touch me." He said.


    "Okay... we can use this number to find out their location.¡± Cynthia suggested and he nodded.


    "Sure, go find it out." He gave Cynthia his phone and they quickly surrounded theputer.


    They started their work immediately, They connected the Sim and their device but it immediately showed ckout


    "I think something is wrong¡± Cynthia said has drop of sweat started forming from her head.


    She knew if anything goes wrong, he would definitely kill one of them without thinking.


    So she told them silently to check it again and again.


    They all started sweating In fear.


    "Have you found the location?¡± He asked with his vibrant voice and they all couldn''t talk. They were waiting for Cynthia''s words


    "I don''t want to hear of any errors." He warned and they all couldn''t help but fear.


    "Boss, if we don''t say this then what choice do we have?"


    "Xaiver already blocked the Sim and everything about the location is ckout it no...." Before she could finish talking Ace dragged her and grabbed


    her throat as she coughed continuously.


    "I warned you, didn''t I ?" He asked angrily and raised up his hand to p her but he immediately pushed her away and restrained his anger.


    "You all are juSt-so useless and I am


    warning youl anything goes


    wrongllif s she gets killed or has any"


    marks olrher body you all are so


    dead. ¡°He yelled and punched the


    walkin anger as blood started


    coring out .


    4


    "Sir, let me help out." Cynthia suggested and he gave her a murderous look before throwing the video at her.


    "Watch it and then you would know how it feels." He yelled and walked out angrily to his room.


    Everyone could hear loud scatterings and they could only shake in fear.


    Cynthia who was watching the video of Sophia being maltreated, folded her fist in anger and the pain she was already in was broken into pieces by


    the sight of the video.


    When the guys heard something broken they faced her and saw she was already crying and shaking in fear, they felt sorry for her immediately.


    "Whyyyy whyyyy!!! Why must this be her, why must she suffer like this?¡± She cried and cried while theyforted her.


    "You guys should leave me, you wouldn''t understand this pain.¡± She yelled and walked out on them in anger.


    "I am going to finish all of them one by one.¡± She yelled and screamed in anger.

 CHAPTER 60 Sister Please

    CHAPTER 60 Sister Please


    The sound of a ringing phone distracted Xavier. He turned to know where the ringing sound wasing from when he saw one of his guards running


    towards him with a phone in his hands.


    "Boss, your phone..." said the guard as he handed it over to Xavier. Xavier wondered who would be calling and disturbing his precious moment. He


    curiously nced at his phone screen and saw who the caller was. He nced at it for a few minutes with a heart pouring smile before he finally and


    cheerfully picked up the call


    On the phone


    "Hey, I''m d you called.¡± Said Xavier as he took a few steps forward, walking towards different directions of the room.


    "I''m cool... what''s the update?" The caller questioned


    "I was able to capture his secret lover." Xavier said,ughing wickedly.


    The caller''s heart broke the moment she heard Xavier''s statement. The thought of how Ace maltreated her and how he kept rejecting her served her


    as emotional energy to deal with whoever is Ace''s supposed secret lover.


    "Secret lover?" She asked curiously.


    "Yeah, you cane see for yourself.¡± Xavier replied.


    "You took her to our territory?¡± She asked and Xavier gave a positive response of "yes."


    "I''ll be right there." She replied.


    "I''ll be expecting you. I''m sure Ace would love this." Xavier said before he ended the call. He turned and looked back at Sophia who was still seated


    where she had been tied up. He smirked as he walked out.


    An hour has already gone by. Sophia was wallowing in her dream Land when she heard the sound of an opening door. Her sleepy eyes turned open


    She looked at the ce where the sound came from and saw who she least expected


    "Michelle?!" She eximed and thedy was also surprised when she saw that Sophia was the person who Xavier was talking to.


    Michelle''s heart couldn''t bear the scene as she walked out immediately and shut the door. Xavier on the other hand was surprised and wasn''t


    understanding a thing. He immediately walked out of the room to meet with Michelle.


    "Is she the one?" Michelle asked and Xavier nodded.


    "Yes, she is? What''s wrong?" He asked, hoping to get an answer.


    The memory of how Michelle met Sophia popped in and out of her head. The sisterly love she had for Sophia couldn''t stop making her feel guilt but


    then, she remembered Ace. She took Ace from her and that was a sin too big to forgive. The moment she remembered that. the heartless woman in


    her showed up.


    "Nothing is wrong." She replied and pushed the door open as she walked in. With no hint of a smile, she stood in front of Sophia whose eyes were


    still weary.


    "Sister..." Sophia called but Michelle didn''t act like she recognized her.


    "Please, help..." she sobbed.


    "I can see Xavier did his work because there are so many marks on your body.¡± She told Sophia and Sophia looked at them as she continued to sob


    "What are you saying, sister?" She asked as her brain processed Michelle''s statement. At this point, she knew Michelle was also against her.


    "I still can''t believe you are also behind this..." said Sophia.


    "You really have got so many nerves. do you think you are so important? Who the hell are you?." She asked angrily and walked to her front.


    "Do you really think I will save you? I would rather let you die even if you are in danger." Michelle said. gazing bitterly into Sophia''s eyes.


    Sophia looked surprised. She couldn''t understand what hade over the darling and good hearted Michelle. She continued to wonder if she had


    wrong Michelle but none she could remember.


    "Sis, I''m sorry if I did anything wrong... I don¡¯t even know what I did..." but. I''m sorry sis.


    "I actually do not know what Ace saw in you. Tell me what is good about you... Who are you? I have money, beauty, everything a man would want in


    a woman. You have got nothing to offer him. You are just so useless and yet he still chose you over me. Michelle yelled angrily and Sophia could do


    nothing but sob.


    "I don''t understand what is going on." Sophia said like she was lost.


    "Are you the one that made Xavier kidnap me?" Sophia asked.


    "What if I''m involved? What can you do? You fool!. Hating you wasn''t intentional... but you stole my joy, my happiness, everything! You took them all."


    Michelle cried as she knelt on her knees, sobbing with a broken heart.


    "I still don''t know what my crime is."Sophia said with a weak cracked voice, more like a whisper.


    "You have done so many things that I can''t say but the one you did that cannot be forgiven is stealing my man from me.¡± She yelled and gave her a


    p and Sophia fell to the ground, while she endured the pain that came from the p and the injury Xavier gave her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sophia couldn''t take it anymore as she yelled at Michelle.


    "Who the hell is your man? I don''t think I stole anyone because I am not a thief!¡±


    "You definitely are!!! If you didn''t, why did Ace prefer you to me?"


    "I have loved Ace over these years


    but you just came and boom! You


    changed evetything! I didn''t know


    you werethe girl Ace was dying for~


    before I faid my eyes on you. I ~


    realized this was the girl Ace was


    falling for! This brat and ugly bitch."


    Sh¨¦ retorted in anger and Sophia


    cried out as another p-weed


    on her face. She couldn''t retaliate


    because her hands were captive.


    "I don''t think I deserve this because this isn''t my fault." Sophia yelled out in tears


    ¡°You still got the guts to talk to me? you are just a bitch and I know you are after his money. Nothing else!"


    "Lam never and will not be after


    anybody''s maney because I am not


    desperate. You know what? I know


    the reason Ace couldn''t look at you?


    for the past years you have beens


    into him... You are so old! Howcan a


    cutetnan ept somebody hike


    you?" She spoke angrily and


    mockingly as Michelle fotded her fist


    in anger and walked up to her then


    grabbed her throat.


    "How dare you! How dare you talk to me like that?" She yelled and squeezed her throat while Sophia coughed loudly as she struggled to stutter


    words.


    "If you kill me..., that does not... give you a hint of a chance to get into Ace''s life.¡±


    Michelle had enough already. She was getting impatient to deal with Sophia.


    "You are such a fool and I just realized while you got the beating of your life and I''m going to show you the stuff I''m made of!" She said and stood up


    frustratedly, waking confusedly, not knowing what to do.


    "Xavier!!! Aaaaaal¡± She yelled and Xavier came immediately.


    "I need a hot iron." She yelled and Sophia couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    "After a few minutes, one of Xavier''s men brought the iron and handed it over to Michelle.


    "This wouldn''t help you, sis. Please, don''t do this." She sobbed.


    "I will show you who I am today.¡± she said and ced the iron on one side of her face.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaah..." Sophia screamed so loud with a shaking body.


    "I will make sure I spoil your face that makes you beautiful.¡± She yelled and Sophia shouted in agony and in pain.


    P... please, stop.¡± She yelled but Michelle ignored.


    "I will make sure I end you Sophia. And Ace will be mine forever." She said with a wicked face.


    "Ace isn''ting for you. You are going to die here. Can''t you see? Can''t you see you are dying slowly? Try to see it, little girl." Said Michelle as she


    removed the iron from her face. One side of her face was damaged. She got a huge fire burn as a result of it.


    "Do you hate me this much?¡± Sophia asked with a crying voice.


    "Who are you? You are just a mere nobody to me and to Ace. Can''t you see he hasn''t been able to get you off here? You have been forsaken."


    "If killing and destroying everything in me will make you happy, then, do it. But sis, do you think I deserve this?" She sobbed.


    "When we first met, you were like a


    sister to me. You made me feel so


    comfortableand happy being NS


    around you. I was unable toes


    work foryou on the agreed days


    becayse I was hospitalized for. days.


    HF thas i is part of your anger, tm sorry


    sis I don''t deserve this." She begged


    as as she burst into tears.


    "Please, sister.¡±


    Her eyes turned red as she winced in pain

 CHAPTER 61 Getting The Guns Ready

    CHAPTER 61 Getting The Guns Ready


    Sophia couldn''t hold the pain on her face as she continued crying out.


    "Please, I''m in pain." She begged for mercy but was ignored.


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Do you think you still have this beautiful face? Look in the mirror and see your face now." Michelle said and showed her the mirror with a


    devilish smirk on her lips.


    She looked at her face and saw how ugly she now looks but could do nothing but cry.


    I... didn''t do anything wrong... " she stuttered as she continued to look at her face with weary eyes


    "I have be tolerant but not anymore, just kill me go ahead kill me. No need to do all this... KILL ME!" She screamed and Michelle pped her


    other side of the face without thinking. She was already folding her fist in anger and gritted her teeth.


    "Do you think I will be covered up with these cries?No I can''t because I no longer have any affection or care for anyone. Absolute nobody!" Ace took


    that good side from me. Sorry if I''m now more like a heartless being. I''ve got no heart.¡± Michelle spoke in pain as she dragged her in frustration.


    "Where is my damn phone?" She asked and looked around. Seeing where she dropped her bag earlier, she walked towards it and searched for her


    phone and then walked back to Sophia and stood in front of her.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She went through her phone, and in no time, Sophia could hear a ringing phone from the other end. She could tell Ace was the person Michelle was


    putting a call to.


    Ace picked up on the 5th ring


    On the phone


    "I thought I warned you never to call me?" He asked with his angry face and Michelle smiled.


    "Sweetheart. be calm.¡± She spoke with a sweet and soft tone


    "What do you want from me?" He asked and because Michelle had put the phone on a loudspeaker, Sophia could clearly hear Ace''s voice as she


    continued to look at the phone where his voice wasing from. She misses him so much. Her tears didn¡¯t dry up yet.


    ¡°Your darling Sophia is with me and guess what? I destroyed a part of her face. Wanna take a quick nce?¡±


    "Don''t... don''t hurt her... keep her out of this." Said as with a stuttering voice.


    "I already did sweetheart. Sorry about that. You want to take a quick nce?¡± She asked again


    Without waiting to get a response from Ace, she turned the phone camera towards Sophia''s face.


    "Please, I''m dying slowly.¡± Sophia said while looking at Ace on the camera.


    "Michelle used the Iron to burn my face. They will kill me if you don¡¯t take me out.¡± she sobbed. The..."


    Before Sophia could finish talking to, Michelle took the phone away from Sophia''s face and was now looking directly at Ace¡¯s face.


    Michelle saw how Ace''s mood changed into a sad one after setting an eye on his dearest Sophia who was now helpless.


    "You see now Ace, She is definitely in good hands now and I''m telling you. I promise to take good care of her for us." She smiled.


    "I swear, you will pay for your life! Ace Yelled so loud and gritted his teeth continuously.


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Ace''s bodyguards were so smart. So smart that they continued to track Xavier''s location through Michelle''s phone as


    the call was ongoing


    Xavier and his men took a stroll outside the room, leaving Michelle and Ace to deal with their problem


    "Why are you doing this?" Ace asked in a calm tone like someone who was willing to settle out their differences.


    "Because she stole what''s rightfully mine. She took you away from me.¡± She replied.


    "But we can settle this out. I promise." Ace forced a deceived smile.


    "Really." She asked excitedly.


    "Sure!" He replied.


    Sophia knew Ace to be a womanizer but what she couldn''t believe was how he easily fell for her trick.


    "Babe are you sure about this?" Michelle asked and Ace answered with a yes.


    "Yes. I am. In fact, she has always


    been the one trying to make me


    notice her presence. I''m sorry for the


    way I treatec+you in the past ew


    qd


    C


    n


    f


    h


    n


    b


    ays. The moment yo


    an


    nt in my li


    mories we shared


    hey are sti


    ead. The head you g


    ody sou


    ne tovFealize you were the ty


    woman I wa


    ney


    orgotten. T


    u left me, bo


    n¨¦e of


    fe. The


    so far,Phaven''t


    Il fresh in my


    ivefne, the


    nds of your moan, your


    eauty, I can''t forget.


    Please, babe


    I''m sorry. Ace apologized as a drop


    of tear dropped down his eyes.


    "I''m sorry because I''m gonna kill you with my bare hands! Just pray I don''t get to find you! How easily you fell for my words.


    "Oh, you think I''ll love you? Not in reality and not even in the dream. Why not ept the bitter truth and move on? Why? Tell me why?" Ace asked,


    locking serious into her eyes, waiting for a response.


    "I just want to kill you. I wish you never existed in this world!" Michelle said disgustingly and angrily threw her phone on the ground as she burst into


    tears.


    Sophia on the other hand, despite being maltreated, she still didn''t get any atom of fear in her. Her bad mouth got the better of her.


    "You, been obsessed with Ace won''t help you Michelle. He doesn''t want you. What are you going to do now? You are trying to kill me because you


    lave someone that doesn''t love you. Don''t you think you are too stupid? She said, gazing at Michelle. Michelle couldn''t take it. She gave Sophia a


    dangerous look and folded her fist in anger. Yelling so loud.


    "Will you shut your mouth up!" She yelled and pped her again with shaking hands as tears were trying toe out.


    ¡°Do whatever you wish to do to me. The bitter fact still remains. Ace has never loved you and will never love you with or without my existence.¡±


    Sophia''s breath quickened as she blinked. "He. Will. Never. Love. You!" She repeated her statement. looking straight at Michelle''s crying face as a


    p weed her face


    "Do you have any idea what I have done for Ace to love me? Do you know how much effort I put into my beauty." She yelled and her crying


    intensified.


    "And now youe from nowhere


    and he just loyes you. After so many


    years I have Been dying for him to


    love me butyyou just came... You ~


    don''t even have anything and yett he


    loves ! Do you think I would just


    let it-go like that? Do you? HelLno!


    Youre fucking going to pay-with


    yeur miserable life. That should


    teach Ace a lesson never to mess


    around with me again! Your painful


    exit is so near." She said,ughing


    out like a demon.


    "You can end my life but that does not change the fact you are a rejected waste bin! Hit me! Hit me because that''s what you know best!¡±


    "Ace clearly doesn''t have a ce for you in his heart!" Sophia replied and Michelle walked to her in burning anger and used her head to hit the table.


    "Stop talking!¡± She yelled.


    Meanwhile at Ace Mansion...


    "Were you able to track her from the call?" Cynthia asked


    "Not yet but we are making progress." One of the guards said. He gave Cynthia a quick nce as a sigh curved out of his lips.


    Ace was in pain but you wouldn''t see


    his expression because he was


    expressionless? Cynthia was


    bothered. white Ace was on Call,


    Cynthia heard the voiceofher = =


    arling I Sephia. She heard how weak


    it soured as the strong woman in


    er dfopped to 1 percent. She just


    couldn''t bear it. Her eyes were weary


    nd even though she kn¨¦w that


    crying wasn''t going to help the


    current situation, her body couldn''t


    deny the fact that she was human


    and humans do cry no matter how


    ard they try to be.


    to


    N


    ?


    a


    55


    7


    "Boss.." She slowly called as she wiped her eyes with her Palm


    "We will find her soon.¡± She asked and Ace gazed at her but didn''t say a word


    "It will be a sess today. That I believe." She spoke confidently.


    "I think I found the location boss..." Said one of the bodyguard as Ace immediately walked to him.


    "See..." he pointed. "We have tracked down her phone. I think they forgot to damage the sim because it''s still showing the sim is active." He said.


    "Don''t you think you ced Sophia''s life in danger by saying those hurtful words to Michelle?"


    "We are getting her out of there and I mean now." He said and brought out his phone. He immediately called a strange number and when the person


    picked, due to Ace''s phone being on speaker, everyone heard his conversation. The receiver''s voice was that of a male. Husky and sounding like that


    of a dangerous gangster.


    Ace instructed him to meet them at a particr road and whening, he shoulde with his men and guns alongside bullets which the receiver


    agreed before Ace finally ended the call.


    "Boss, you haven''t eaten... may I get you some food to get before we leave?" Cynthia suggested.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Ace replied.


    ¡°Just eat a bit so..." she couldn''t finish her statement.


    ¡°Get out with the food." Said Ace with a calm voice


    "But, boss..."


    "I SAID GET OUT WITH THE FOOD! " He yelled out in anger and she flinched and took a step backwards.


    "I''m making an announcement...


    No one would be eating again until we find Sophia and deal with those fools." He said. " Just kidding. Everyone of you should eat. Tonight is not going


    to be an easy one.¡± He Instructed and walked out, going to prepare for the operation.

 CHAPTER 62 Downfall

    CHAPTER 62 Downfall


    "This isn''t helping Michelle, you need to calm down." Xavierforted her.


    "Just tell me, What isn''t good? what does she have that I don''t?" She cried out and Xavier sighed.


    "Just take it easy.¡±


    "I am killing her today." She yelled and threw the bottle to the wall and they broke into pieces freaking Sophia out where she overhead the sound of


    the broken bottle.


    Sophia''s face was already closed and her body was pale.


    "I wish she should just die." Michelle screamed and Xavier held her hand.


    "Trust me she still has so many days to be here. Ace can''t find the location.¡± Xavier, stated with a proud smile.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Meanwhile Ace had already parked all the guns they would be needing and then, he brought out his phone and made a call


    "We are about moving... You and your men shouldn''t keep us waiting.¡± Ace said and end the call without waiting for an reply.


    "I hope Sophia is okay." Cynthia murmured and Ace looked at her then left her presence without saying a word


    "Yes I am sure she is going to be okay." He answered once he was far away from her.


    "Guys let''s get going now, shall we?" Ace asked with a gentle voice but they all knew he was going to make blood shed.


    They all got into the car and started driving.


    look the the directions before you start going anywhere." He ordered and they all nodded checking the locations then the car started.


    "Ace couldn''t help but smile, Atst he was going to bring Xavier''s life to an end and most especially, Michelle.


    "Boss we are already at the area you said we should stop for Boobie.¡± The driver said and Ace brought out his phone and called a number.


    On the phone


    "Where are you Bob?" He said in a deep and angry voice and then ended the call.


    After the one minute call, a big van came to their back and the guy called Boobie came out of it to inform him that he was already there.


    "So Boobie we are going on a mission and I want a clean job. Got it?" Ace asked and he nodded before going back on the van


    "Guys you can move now." he told them and they started the car while the van was following them


    "Hope this is the right way." Cynthia asked from the back sit and the driver nodded


    "The guy driving the car suddenly stopped after some hours.


    "The map stopped here boss and I think it here." He exined to him and they looked up at the upleted building that was far from them.


    "Okay then let move.¡± He waved his hand to Boobie and they came out of the van.


    "Remember, I want a clean job!" Ace warned.


    "They all matched to the upleted building and splited themselves into three squad, surrounding the building and attacked Xavier''s men that


    didn''t notice their arrival. They killed them all.


    Ace walked into the entrance and opened the door without knocking where he found only Michelle.


    "Who is t..


    " Michelle opened her eyes widely.


    ¡°Aceee!!!! " She was shocked that she started panting heavily and stepping backwards in fear.


    "How did you get here?" Michelle asked frightened


    "Thanks... your stupidity helped me so much.¡± Ace thanked as he sat down without any questions.


    "Where is Xavier?"


    "I don''t know." She replied and brought out a gun from the side of her trouser and painted at him


    mmediately, the door opened and


    alot of men Qpened the door with


    guns, Michelle was already shaking~


    in fear then she saw Xavier being


    brought I in with blooding aut


    fromvhis mouth. Seemed likeAce''s


    meri really delt with him. Content


    ?


    "XAVIER..." She yelled as she ran to him


    "He was trying to run, boss." Said one of Ace''s men.


    "So smart you tried to excape? You


    forgot totake your partner along.¡±


    Michelle; i brought your partner back


    for york . You tried escaping without


    yous did I good job, right?" Ace


    asked, taking few steps forward.


    "Where is Sophia?" Ace asked, gazing down at them but got no answer.


    "Search for her." He ordered his men as they started searching. After searching for few minutes, one if his men held Sophia¡¯s hand as they helped her


    to walk.


    ¡°All our ns got ruined by your jealousy." Xavier used Michelle angrily.


    They all saw Sophia''s face and Ace couldn''t take it.


    "How dare you!" He yelled and shot Michelle and Xavier''s leg as they both screamed out loud in pain.


    "Oh my God! Sis..." Cynthia was crying as she ran towards Sophia and embraced her as her crying intensified.


    With a crying face, Sophia looked up at Xavier and Michelle and spoke.


    "I warned you both.¡± Said Sophia as she ran to Ace and hugged him passionately, not letting go.


    Ace saw the scars all over her face and her body as he gritted his teeth. "I told you both I was going to kill you right?¡± He said as he shot their other


    legs.


    "Please, please...¡±


    "Sophia pleaded this way but you failed to leave her did you?¡± He asked with an expressionless face


    "You failed.¡± He yelled and pped her then he handed Sophia to Cynthia.


    "You wanted ta see my anger and


    nowm here! I am here." He yelled


    angrily and held Michelle''s hair in >


    force. Yau threatened me with my>


    womaa. How brave are you?" He


    asked''as he kicked Xavier <>


    unexpectedly which causedmore


    bf8od to gush out from his legs


    The moment he made mention of Sophia being his woman, everyone had a surprise look on their faces. Except for Xavier and Michelle.


    He held Michelle¡¯s hair and made her look into her eyes.


    "In your next life. you shouldn''t dare me if at all I''m into the picture.¡± He warned with a husky voice.


    "Ace please don''t do this because of a girl!! I have done so many things for you and this is what I get? The memories we had, where did you leave


    them."


    "That''s in the past. You mean nothing to me now." He replied and held Sophia¡¯s hand, walking and getting closer to the door, "I leave them for you."


    He said to Bobbie as he finally walked out of the room.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!